sigh_v and_o groan_v 15.16.26_o ro_n 8_o 15.16.26_o with_o faith_n and_o assurance_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n love_v you_o be_v sure_a and_o know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n let_v not_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n ever_o persuade_v you_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o you_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n your_o grandmother_n and_o who_o go_v about_o still_o teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n to_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o 3.5_o gen._n 3.5_o and_o last_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o trust_v in_o your_o work_n challenge_v nothing_o of_o desert_n confess_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n trust_v only_o in_o his_o mercy_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o saint_n judes_n judgement_n and_o they_o which_o lack_v these_o be_v satan_n synagogue_n be_v the_o false_a church_n what_o mark_n soever_o else_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o 119.142_o psal_n 119.142_o for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o it_o set_v down_o be_v only_o the_o true_a mark_n but_o to_o conclude_v although_o many_o other_o clear_a and_o manifest_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o these_o mark_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o which_o saint_n john_n put_v down_o in_o the_o revelation_n for_o they_o concern_v our_o day_n &_o they_o be_v those_o mark_n of_o god_n house_n which_o babylon_n have_v deface_v &_o antichrist_n have_v race_v out_o so_o as_o in_o man_n judgement_n it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v again_o antichrist_n here_o deal_v so_o cunning_o even_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v in_o murder_v the_o israelite_n child_n intend_v to_o destroy_v their_o posterity_n 1.14_o exod._n 1.14_o and_o herode_fw-la in_o murder_v the_o young_a innocent_n 2.16_o mat._n 2.16_o think_v thereby_o also_o to_o have_v murder_v jesus_n christ_n but_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v all_o these_o their_o counsel_n all_o this_o their_o wisdom_n to_o scorn_v and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 14.8_o psal_n 2.4_o reve._n 14.8_o have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n &_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n here_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mark_n antichrist_n have_v quite_o abolish_v and_o although_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o jesus_n christ_n &_o utter_o to_o disallow_v preach_v he_o have_v his_o friar_n that_o preach_v yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n 5.2_o luk._n 12.42_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o who_o jesus_n christ_n and_o peter_n also_o command_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n themselves_o in_o those_o day_n seldom_o preach_v and_o these_o friar_n preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o legend_n of_o saint_n common_o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o preach_v not_o legend_n or_o old_a wife_n tale_n but_o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o a_o new_a faith_n devise_v of_o man_n brain_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 1.3_o heb._n 13.8_o jud._n 1.3_o and_o all_o god_n true_a saint_n must_v strive_v to_o maintain_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v be_v not_o such_o a_o gospel_n and_o this_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n antichrist_n have_v seduce_v all_o these_o 17.2_o reu._n 17.2_o all_o these_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o pleasant_a wine_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n antichrist_n have_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o papist_n think_v he_o shall_v what_o need_v the_o devil_n go_v about_o that_o they_o be_v his_o already_o they_o be_v already_o seduce_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v but_o he_o shall_v seduce_v all_o nation_n tongue_n kindred_n and_o people_n he_o shall_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o it_o behoove_v that_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v again_o the_o plaster_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a and_o here_o that_o mark_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v a_o false_a mark_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v make_v drunken_a with_o antichrist_n poison_a and_o pleasant_a wine_n why_o then_o universality_n be_v not_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n 14.7_o reu._n 14.7_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n as_o also_o by_o the_o contrary_a most_o evident_o may_v appear_v the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n for_o contrary_n make_v one_o another_o more_o manifest_a and_o clear_v so_o that_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n the_o gospel_n which_o antichrist_n preach_v be_v contrary_a to_o this_o not_o to_o fear_v god_n and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 1â—_n deut._n 10_o 1â—_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o say_v moses_n but_o to_o fear_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 5.21.22_o jer._n 5.21.22_o hear_v now_o this_o o_o foolish_a people_n and_o without_o understanding_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o of_o man_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 2.22_o esay_n 2.22_o cease_v you_o from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n 7.7_o mark_v 7.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o of_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v such_o fear_n to_o break_v man_n law_n and_o commandment_n they_o have_v also_o most_o manifest_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o concern_v god_n glory_n also_o the_o prophet_n esay_n write_v thus_o 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n and_o after_o behold_v i_o have_v fine_v thou_o 48.10_o esay_n 48.10_o but_o not_o as_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n for_o i_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o so_o jeremy_n counsel_v the_o people_n 13.16_o jer._n 13.16_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o bring_v darkness_n and_o or_o ever_o your_o foot_n stumble_v on_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o david_n say_v 65.1_o psal_n 65.1_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n praise_n keep_v silence_n or_o upon_o thou_o it_o wait_v in_o zion_n so_o that_o whereas_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n command_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o fear_v man_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o we_o see_v this_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n how_o
of_o they_o write_v thus_o dom_n granat_n med._n in_o orat_fw-la dom_n who_o can_v ever_o cast_v the_o account_n of_o my_o vain_a thought_n who_o can_v number_v my_o evil_a work_n and_o idle_a word_n for_o the_o just_a man_n scant_o know_v how_o to_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n and_o the_o number_n be_v infinite_a also_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o transgression_n and_o commission_n in_o do_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o in_o omit_v of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o after_o but_o do_v thou_o so_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n free_o o_o father_n and_o without_o any_o recompense_n true_o thou_o forgive_v they_o free_o and_o not_o free_o not_o free_o for_o although_o mercy_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o justice_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o free_o because_o thou_o offere_v we_o that_o free_o wherewith_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v that_o be_v that_o huge_a &_o incomparable_a treasure_n which_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n to_o the_o which_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n this_o treasure_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o father_n take_v thereof_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o may_v be_v draw_v but_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a it_o may_v be_v spend_v but_o it_o can_v be_v diminish_v his_o merit_n be_v we_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v we_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o ransom_n therefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v pacify_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o thy_o son_n that_o thou_o will_v wink_v at_o our_o fault_n the_o which_o if_o thou_o will_v call_v to_o a_o strict_a account_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o favour_n of_o thy_o justice_n much_o less_o the_o severity_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v thy_o mercy_n help_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o be_v damn_v of_o thy_o justice_n of_o many_o heinous_a offence_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o that_o thou_o may_v better_o mark_v what_o thing_n we_o have_v say_v thou_o must_v diligent_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o life_n past_a especial_o of_o those_o which_o thou_o commit_v when_o as_o thou_o have_v less_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o all_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v live_v like_o a_o pagan_a or_o ethnic_n which_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v after_o that_o run_v over_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o those_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o often_o break_v and_o no_o deadly_a sin_n into_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o often_o fall_v by_o work_n word_n and_o think_v remember_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n that_o because_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a meat_n he_o do_v commit_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sin_n wherein_o thou_o have_v not_o diverse_a way_n and_o oftentimes_o offend_v call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v all_o thy_o age_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o see_v how_o thou_o have_v behave_v thyself_o in_o all_o these_o for_o a_o most_o strict_a account_n of_o all_o these_o one_o day_n will_v be_v demand_v of_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o i_o thou_o shall_v do_v most_o wise_o if_o thou_o shall_v now_o present_o judge_v thyself_o lest_o hereafter_o thou_o be_v more_o severe_o judge_v of_o god_n go_v to_o therefore_o tell_v i_o how_o thou_o have_v pass_v over_o thy_o childhood_n how_o thy_o youth_n how_o thy_o man_n estate_n and_o that_o i_o may_v say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n how_o thou_o have_v live_v from_o thy_o mother_n womb_n till_o this_o day_n to_o what_o thing_n have_v thou_o employ_v thy_o appetite_n and_o other_o power_n of_o thy_o mind_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o withal_o how_o have_v thou_o use_v thy_o eye_n no_o other_o wise_a then_o that_o thou_o may_v delight_v they_o in_o vain_a thing_n and_o fond_a show_n what_o have_v thou_o delight_v in_o to_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n sure_o vain_a fable_n filthy_a talk_n and_o lie_v what_o have_v thou_o broach_v with_o thy_o tongue_n but_o perjury_n murmur_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o seemly_a thy_o taste_n touch_v and_o smell_v in_o what_o other_o thing_n have_v they_o delight_v then_o in_o those_o which_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o appetite_n delightful_a to_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o pleasure_n tell_v i_o how_o thou_o have_v use_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n give_v thou_o of_o god_n as_o medicine_n to_o cure_v thy_o wound_n what_o thanks_n have_v thou_o give_v god_n for_o his_o infinite_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o how_o have_v thou_o keep_v his_o divine_a commandment_n how_o have_v thou_o employ_v thy_o health_n thy_o strength_n thy_o courage_n thy_o riches_n the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o other_o commodity_n give_v thou_o of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v with_o they_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n what_o care_n have_v thou_o have_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o concern_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o special_a charge_n what_o and_o how_o many_o work_n of_o mercy_n have_v thou_o do_v which_o god_n have_v so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o these_o will_n god_n call_v thou_o to_o account_v in_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardshippe_n give_v account_n of_o those_o riches_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o a_o steward_n o_o wither_a tree_n fit_a for_o hell_n fire_n what_o answer_n will_v thou_o make_v when_o account_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o thou_o of_o all_o thy_o life_n and_o of_o every_o point_n and_o minute_n thereof_o thus_o far_o granatensis_n every_o one_o by_o his_o judgement_n must_v pronounce_v himself_o guilty_a at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o must_v crave_v pardon_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o man_n vileness_n he_o write_v thus_o after_o thou_o have_v weigh_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o thyself_o in_o a_o just_a balance_n go_v forward_o to_o examine_v thy_o own_o self_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o thyself_o most_o vile_o and_o most_o base_o think_v thy_o self_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o reed_n which_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o wind_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o without_o any_o virtue_n without_o any_o strength_n without_o any_o constancy_n without_o any_o stableness_n or_o firmness_n of_o mind_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v lazarus_n now_o four_o day_n lay_v in_o his_o grave_n a_o stink_a carrion_n full_a of_o worm_n at_o the_o savour_n whereof_o all_o they_o which_o pass_v by_o stop_v their_o nose_n and_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n think_v thyself_o thus_o to_o stink_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n account_v thyself_o unworthy_a who_o shall_v lift_v uppe_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n a_o unprofitable_a clodde_n of_o clay_n and_o unworthy_a who_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v or_o who_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v unworthy_a of_o the_o bread_n thou_o eat_v the_o air_n thou_o breathe_v the_o light_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o thou_o see_v but_o far_o more_o unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o adoption_n of_o a_o son_n and_o that_o heavenly_a providence_n and_o care_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n which_o so_o dear_o and_o tender_o care_v for_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n the_o vile_a of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o who_o have_v abuse_v all_o god_n benefit_n most_o abominable_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o if_o god_n have_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydone_n that_o be_v in_o other_o most_o notable_a sinner_n the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o thou_o they_o will_v even_o now_o have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o grievous_a sinner_n of_o all_o other_o sinner_n that_o thou_o know_v and_o the_o more_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v displease_v with_o thyself_o when_o as_o now_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o thou_o have_v come_fw-mi to_o the_o uttermost_a thou_o shall_v find_v more_o thing_n which_o will_v give_v thou_o occasion_n
be_v ask_v who_o be_v most_o holy_a answer_v he_o that_o be_v most_o humble_a and_o he_o that_o account_v himself_o least_o of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o trust_v nothing_o in_o himself_o have_v all_o his_o trust_n repose_v in_o god_n david_n come_v down_o to_o this_o step_n of_o humility_n who_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o hart_n be_v not_o exalt_v nor_o i_o have_v no_o proud_a look_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o as_o a_o wained_a child_n by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n very_o excellent_o declare_v how_o humble_o he_o account_v of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o most_o fine_o compare_v his_o will_n to_o a_o child_n who_o be_v take_v and_o wain_v from_o his_o mother_n pap_n rely_v altogether_o in_o his_o mother_n courtesy_n who_o by_o himself_o can_v provide_v no_o meat_n for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n all_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v as_o wain_v child_n they_o shall_v put_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o meat_n no_o matter_n of_o strength_n whereupon_o to_o trust_v or_o rely_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o god._n this_o be_v philippus_n de_fw-fr die_v his_o judgement_n oleaster_n also_o a_o papist_n write_v thus_o gen._n in_o 2._o cap._n gen._n can_v thy_o work_n be_v evil_a o_o lord_n or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o imperfection_n in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v examine_v as_o if_o all_o other_o work_n need_v trial_n yet_o not_o light_a which_o thou_o have_v make_v most_o pure_a and_o glorious_a by_o which_o all_o the_o other_o work_n be_v examine_v what_o will_v thou_o teach_v i_o in_o this_o trial_n i_o think_v thou_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v examine_v and_o try_v my_o darkness_n if_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o so_o diligent_o examine_v thy_o light_n for_o what_o be_v our_o work_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o god_n judgement_n but_o darkness_n no_o flesh_n say_v the_o lord_n child_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o this_o papist_n confess_v that_o all_o our_o work_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o god_n judgement_n be_v but_o darkness_n and_o yet_o after_o he_o add_v not_o that_o we_o think_v with_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o just_a man_n sin_n in_o every_o work_n he_o do_v but_o we_o mean_v to_o signify_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o examination_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o there_o be_v darkness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v there_o not_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o imperfection_n and_o decline_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_n he_o teach_v here_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o lutheran_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o work_v even_o of_o just_a man_n and_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o god_n judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o he_o add_v for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o place_n of_o esay_n we_o have_v all_o be_v unclean_a and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n therefore_o say_v he_o how_o pure_a soever_o &_o how_o good_a thy_o work_n seem_v to_o thou_o o_o man_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n law_n that_o thou_o may_v amend_v what_o thing_n thou_o find_v fault_n in_o it_o present_v it_o to_o god_n eye_n that_o thou_o may_v hear_v his_o judgement_n of_o thy_o work_n stella_fw-la of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o work_n and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n luc._n in_o cap._n 1._o luc._n write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v call_v just_a before_o god_n if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v consider_v as_o it_o have_v some_o fault_n mingle_v with_o it_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n also_o if_o you_o compare_v our_o righteousness_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o most_o holy_a job_n say_v shall_v man_n be_v justify_v be_v compare_v to_o god_n but_o if_o this_o righteousness_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n prescribe_v to_o man_n so_o the_o best_a and_o those_o who_o be_v friend_n with_o god_n on_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v just_a before_o god_n mat._n in_o cap._n 16._o mat._n ferus_fw-la also_o concern_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o although_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o the_o faithful_a saint_n not_o that_o they_o want_v no_o perfection_n but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o have_v need_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o ever_o with_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o have_v fear_v join_v for_o their_o infirmity_n as_o job_n say_v i_o fear_v all_o my_o work_n when_o as_o the_o same_o job_n sometime_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v innocent_a both_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a fear_n and_o hope_n hope_v lest_o be_v shall_v despair_v and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v presume_v stella_n also_o write_v thus_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n content_a for_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o her_o humility_n to_o say_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o hand_n maid_n luc._n in_o 1._o cap._n luc._n but_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o handmaid_n and_o here_o thou_o must_v mark_v this_o baseness_n concern_v her_o merit_n for_o she_o think_v herself_o of_o no_o merit_n of_o no_o virtue_n and_o this_o not_o fained_o or_o false_o for_o she_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o gift_n bestow_v on_o she_o and_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o â—â—mble_a hart_n who_o root_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n thus_o far_o stella_n i_o will_v this_o root_n of_o humility_n do_v also_o grow_v in_o all_o christian_n heart_n which_o do_v grow_v thus_o fruitfullie_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o they_o will_v with_o she_o consider_v not_o their_o merit_n but_o their_o unworthiness_n 5._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n andradius_fw-la explicat_fw-la lib._n 6._o orthodox_a explicat_fw-la expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n against_o monhemias_n how_o we_o may_v both_o hope_n and_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n write_v thus_o although_o say_v he_o our_o hope_n have_v ever_o doubt_v join_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o differ_v very_o much_o itself_o from_o doubt_v for_o when_o as_o our_o hope_n whereby_o we_o do_v promise_n to_o ourselves_o eternal_a life_n do_v trust_n both_o to_o our_o work_n and_o also_o especial_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o do_v proceed_v of_o our_o merit_n and_o when_o as_o we_o do_v often_o loose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o ourselves_o do_v hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o that_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v true_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o couple_v and_o join_v with_o fear_n and_o doubtfulness_n for_o he_o which_o consider_v the_o goodness_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n never_o doubt_v nor_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v as_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o of_o no_o side_n can_v be_v remoove_v but_o when_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o pronenes_n to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v then_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v expel_v or_o hinder_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o consider_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o our_o hope_n chief_o rest_v by_o which_o it_o have_v this_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n where_o they_o say_v that_o it_o doubt_v very_o much_o they_o consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o force_n of_o our_o desire_n which_o oftentimes_o force_v we_o from_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v drive_v we_o into_o these_o sin_n whereby_o we_o lose_v the_o brightness_n of_o righteousness_n and_o merit_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v wide_a from_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n in_o this_o their_o consideration_n abraham_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v
of_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corporal_a but_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o be_v spiritual_a the_o commandment_n of_o that_o be_v temporal_a but_o of_o this_o be_v eternal_a that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o servant_n this_o of_o child_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n though_o a_o holy_a man_n this_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n the_o best_a wine_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v reserve_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o duty_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o cold_a water_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o precious_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o study_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a study_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o granatensis_n judgement_n and_o it_o be_v of_o very_a many_o their_o least_o and_o last_o study_n nay_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hide_v they_o from_o her_o child_n as_o a_o sharp_a knife_n lest_o they_o shall_v cut_v their_o finger_n therewith_o but_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v so_o by_o granatensis_n his_o judgement_n luc._n in_o 6._o cap._n luc._n stella_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n and_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o write_v thus_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o same_o deity_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o christ_n hand_n shall_v give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o lepour_n so_o it_o be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a that_o his_o very_a word_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o dead_a soul_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n neither_o do_v only_o persuade_v they_o as_o other_o preacher_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o they_o have_v also_o such_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o they_o seem_v even_o to_o compel_v the_o hearer_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o he_o preach_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v grace_n also_o without_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n can_v once_o move_v herself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n every_o one_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o noble_a act_n of_o his_o countryman_n if_o any_o be_v a_o frenchman_n he_o delight_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n tell_v the_o noble_a act_n of_o frenchman_n but_o if_o one_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o frenchman_n shall_v tell_v of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o hungarian_n he_o will_v make_v no_o account_n thereof_o he_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n so_o by_o nature_n every_o one_o delight_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o famous_a act_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o of_o his_o ancestor_n because_o he_o come_v of_o they_o but_o if_o man_n chance_v to_o talk_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o but_o he_o go_v away_o so_o they_o true_o which_v be_v god_n child_n delight_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o have_v the_o devil_n to_o their_o father_n as_o obstinate_a child_n they_o delight_v not_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o be_v they_o then_o you_o say_v he_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o you_o delight_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o communication_n as_o murmur_n blasphemy_n filthy_a and_o dishonest_a word_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a sign_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o one_o be_v predestinate_a or_o no_o be_v this_o whether_o he_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sermon_n for_o if_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o of_o the_o household_n and_o family_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o great_a company_n be_v there_o which_o be_v weary_a of_o hear_v sermon_n and_o have_v not_o taste_v or_o sip_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o they_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n they_o will_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o read_v profane_a &_o filthy_a book_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o handle_v but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v a_o holy_a and_o devout_a book_n in_o their_o hand_n no_o not_o half_o a_o hour_n yea_o if_o a_o sermon_n last_o above_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o will_v they_o go_v home_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v that_o now_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o our_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o they_o shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o shall_v turn_v always_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o delight_v in_o fable_n oh_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n word_n which_o stella_n here_o teach_v it_o be_v as_o forcible_a and_o mighty_a even_o now_o to_o heal_v soul_n as_o christ_n hand_n when_o as_o he_o be_v here_o be_v of_o force_n to_o heal_v body_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v apply_v it_o often_o to_o their_o soul_n it_o will_v heal_v all_o their_o infirmity_n second_o that_o they_o will_v delight_v to_o hear_v sermon_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a sign_n to_o know_v whether_o one_o be_v predestinate_a or_o no_o and_o who_o will_v not_o glad_o be_v assure_v hereof_o luc._n in_o 6._o luc._n and_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n law_n he_o write_v thus_o wherein_o o_o good_a christ_n be_v thy_o law_n found_v not_o in_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v compel_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v thy_o faith_n neither_o haste_n thou_o force_v any_o to_o embrace_v thy_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o ground_v on_o natural_a reason_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o against_o natural_a reason_n but_o do_v presuppose_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v above_o it_o for_o it_o surpass_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o quick_a witted_a and_o subtle_a in_o what_o thing_n therefore_o be_v this_o law_n ground_v sure_o only_a in_o his_o authority_n for_o only_o because_o christ_n have_v speak_v this_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o his_o word_n must_v be_v our_o only_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o all_o our_o action_n 5._o 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr abraham_n pat._n ca._n 5._o s._n ambrose_n very_o excellentlie_o write_v of_o the_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n shall_v agree_v together_o good_a jesus_n himself_o have_v say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n therefore_o let_v our_o mind_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o let_v it_o never_o depart_v from_o his_o temple_n and_o from_o his_o word_n let_v it_o ever_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o meditation_n in_o prayer_n that_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o deed_n may_v ever_o work_v in_o we_o and_o that_o daily_o we_o either_o go_v to_o the_o church_n or_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n at_o home_n we_o may_v begin_v with_o he_o and_o end_n with_o he_o so_o the_o whole_a day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v begin_v in_o he_o and_o end_n in_o he_o for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v our_o salvation_n so_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a care_n that_o a_o soul_n can_v have_v that_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v nothing_o against_o reason_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v make_v sad_a that_o ever_o know_v well_o what_o she_o do_v she_o may_v keep_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o saint_n ambrose_n put_v down_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n daily_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n according_a unto_o they_o 2._o de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o beat_v vita_fw-la 2._o lib._n cap._n 2._o and_o again_o he_o
ghost_n teach_v peter_n this_o lesson_n three_o 10._o in_o ca._n act._n 10._o who_o god_n bind_v do_v thou_o not_o loose_v and_o who_o he_o lose_v do_v not_o thou_o bind_v for_o thou_o have_v not_o power_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n to_o place_n soul_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n four_o who_o i_o have_v serve_v let_v it_o not_o grieve_v thou_o to_o serve_v they_o also_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n i_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o do_v thou_o so_o also_o five_o who_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o condemn_v do_v not_o thou_o judge_v rash_o or_o condemn_v lest_o thou_o be_v condemn_v thyself_o he_o glance_v at_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o pardon_v and_o condemn_v whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n as_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n 10._o in_o ca._n act._n 10._o so_o here_o also_o he_o quite_v writhe_n the_o pope_n temporal_a sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n upon_o these_o word_n arise_v peter_n by_o a_o excellent_a metaphor_n say_v he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v who_o office_n be_v to_o rise_v not_o to_o take_v their_o ease_n and_o to_o watch_v &_o take_v care_n for_o their_o flock_n and_o then_o to_o kill_v not_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n for_o that_o be_v forbid_v peter_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o sword_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o buy_v if_o they_o sell_v their_o coat_n for_o it_o and_o they_o kill_v when_o they_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o show_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o our_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o yea_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o even_o damn_v and_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o after_o also_o he_o make_v peter_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n act._n in_o ca._n 11._o act._n peter_n say_v he_o a_o apostle_n &_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v this_o grievous_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o agree_v to_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o ask_v account_n of_o her_o servant_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v quite_o to_o put_v they_o away_o so_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v often_o do_v in_o general_a counsel_n but_o now_o wicked_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v reprove_v nor_o rule_v by_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o not_o servant_n therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o man_n ferus_fw-la agree_v here_o with_o austen_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o church_n rule_v she_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n she_o call_v to_o account_v and_o depose_v who_o it_o please_v she_o the_o father_n call_v this_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n and_o hereof_o cyprian_n call_v cornelius_n colleague_n this_o holy_a college_n of_o priest_n rule_v through_o the_o world_n not_o any_o one_o prelate_n as_o now_o the_o papist_n teach_v every_o one_o severallie_o even_o peter_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n the_o church_n be_v the_o lady_n as_o ferus_fw-la term_n she_o they_o be_v wicked_a bishop_n son_n oâ—_n perdition_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v ferus_fw-la judgement_n and_o again_o he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n act._n in_o cap._n 9_o act._n he_o go_v through_o every_o city_n confirm_v and_o stablish_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v teach_v or_o add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v sufficient_o he_o carry_v that_o scroll_n imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o christ_n last_v of_o all_o command_v peter_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o in_o peter_n thou_o see_v the_o office_n of_o b_o shop_n that_o be_v to_o visit_v all_o according_a to_o that_o say_n heale_n that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o bind_v uppe_o that_o which_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v bishop_n and_o do_v sleep_v and_o be_v idle_a do_v not_o know_v in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n they_o be_v nor_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n here_o he_o make_v peter_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o bishop_n to_o follow_v and_o not_o a_o type_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v three_o man_n &c_n &c_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o peter_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o behold_v man_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o sheep_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n do_v require_v care_n and_o help_v the_o sinner_n succour_n the_o weak_a strength_n those_o which_o go_v astray_o doctrine_n the_o unrulie_a correction_n those_o which_o be_v torment_v through_o affliction_n comfort_n the_o whole_a church_n now_o disperse_v peace_n second_o arise_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o servant_n this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o ease_n but_o of_o labour_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o through_o thy_o negligence_n the_o wolf_n have_v enter_v in_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n how_o great_o soever_o he_o show_v the_o face_n of_o a_o friend_n etc._n etc._n peter_n lesson_n ferus_fw-la attribute_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o again_o act._n in_o ca._n 10._o act._n in_o peter_n thou_o see_v express_v what_o become_v bishop_n that_o be_v to_o go_v up_o aloft_o to_o fast_o to_o pray_v thou_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o wicked_a and_o evil_a bishop_n they_o only_o take_v care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n themselves_o they_o commit_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o other_o they_o live_v like_o prince_n not_o like_o shepherd_n they_o never_o pray_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o this_o chapter_n luke_n do_v prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n pilgrimage_n and_o he_o name_v certain_a country_n which_o in_o their_o preach_n they_o pass_v through_o 14._o fer._n in_o act._n ca._n 14._o that_o here_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o courageous_o these_o two_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o man_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o those_o which_o brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o slothful_a &_o unfaithful_a seruamt_n sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o lord_n nay_o just_o to_o be_v condemn_v no_o doubt_v he_o condemn_v here_o the_o pope_n proud_a and_o idle_a state_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n james_n confirm_v the_o say_n of_o the_o three_o apostle_n &_o pronounce_v sentence_n as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v dead_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o shall_v now_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n and_o ratify_v the_o council_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o but_o then_o this_o one_o thing_n very_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n acknowledge_v of_o peter_n see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n in_o his_o presence_n james_n pronounce_v sentence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o council_n and_o after_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v much_o people_n but_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o people_n be_v not_o thou_o but_o i_o so_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 18._o fer._n in_o act._n cap._n 18._o feed_v not_o thy_o sheep_n but_o my_o sheep_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v i_o i_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o love_v they_o i_o take_v care_n of_o they_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o rule_v over_o they_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o of_o a_o lord_n if_o peter_n have_v christ_n authority_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n then_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o lordship_n over_o his_o sheep_n but_o this_o ferus_fw-la deny_v and_o write_v of_o apollo_n he_o say_v thus_o mention_v of_o he_o be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n very_o fit_o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o great_a man_n &_o the_o corinthian_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o peter_n and_o paul_n i_o
of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o their_o weep_a join_v hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 50.1_o jer._n 50.1_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n prophesi_v thus_o also_o say_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v concern_v babylon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n declare_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o publish_v it_o set_v up_o a_o standard_n and_o conceal_v it_o not_o say_v babel_n be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n together_o go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o that_o this_o destruction_n of_o babel_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n john_n witness_v who_o out_o of_o jeremy_n cite_v this_o verse_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n 18.21_o jer._n 50.8_o reu._n 18.4_o &_o 21._o reu._n 18.21_o and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o after_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v also_o jeremies_n conclusion_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n concern_v babel_n 6â—_n jer._n 51_o 6â—_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v this_o book_n thou_o shall_v bind_v a_o stone_n to_o it_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n and_o shall_v say_v thus_o shall_v babel_n be_v drown_v and_o shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o evil_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o she_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_a thus_o far_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n so_o that_o this_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o weep_a and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o babylonian_n shall_v still_o strive_v to_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v they_o shall_v be_v weary_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o seminary_n and_o jesuit_n that_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n will_v mark_v but_o this_o one_o word_n and_o the_o last_o of_o jeremies_n pprophecy_n it_o will_v make_v they_o cease_v from_o their_o vain_a labour_n and_o that_o testimony_n also_o which_o saint_n paul_n cite_v out_o of_o esay_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 59.17_o rom._n 11.26_o esay_n 59.17_o plain_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o by_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o habergeon_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n for_o clothing_n and_o be_v clad_v with_o zeal_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n as_o to_o make_v recompense_n as_o to_o requite_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o a_o recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v full_o repay_v the_o land_n so_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o west_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o flood_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v chase_v he_o away_o or_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n that_o be_v god_n word_n against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o here_o a_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o in_o his_o first_o come_v he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n clothe_v in_o his_o apparel_n like_o a_o man_n but_o now_o he_o come_v like_o a_o judge_n to_o requite_v his_o enemy_n now_o he_o come_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o come_v thus_o at_o his_o second_o come_v do_v not_o now_o also_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n assault_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o flood_n and_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n do_v it_o not_o raise_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n word_n against_o he_o 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o as_o saint_n paul_n also_o prophesi_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o then_o next_o after_o this_o follow_v in_o esay_n that_o pprophecy_n which_o saint_n paul_n allege_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o zion_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v iniquity_n from_o jacob_n so_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o not_o by_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n 3.20_o act_n 3.20_o the_o same_o lesson_n also_o peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o before_o thus_o far_o peter_n this_o refresh_a no_o doubt_n argue_v the_o great_a heat_n of_o affliction_n the_o jew_n have_v endure_v and_o these_o comfortable_a time_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o but_o not_o from_o the_o face_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n which_o they_o now_o dream_v of_o but_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o before_o that_o time_n now_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o can_v see_v his_o face_n for_o saint_n peter_n there_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a lesson_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o ever_o david_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n most_o evident_o declare_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n 59_o psal_n 59_o their_o dispersion_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n 2.3_o verse_n 2.3_o deliver_v i_o say_v he_o from_o the_o wicked_a doer_n and_o save_v i_o from_o the_o bloody_a man_n for_o lo_o they_o have_v lay_v wait_v for_o my_o soul_n the_o mighty_a man_n be_v gather_v against_o i_o not_o for_o my_o offence_n nor_o for_o my_o sin_n o_o lord_n here_o be_v first_o jesus_n christ_n paint_v out_o most_o lively_a unto_o we_o who_o alone_o may_v say_v the_o mighty_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o i_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n o_o lord_n who_o ever_o can_v say_v so_o else_o now_o very_o here_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o conspire_v against_o he_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n be_v a_o poor_a innocent_a 11._o verse_n 11._o slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o put_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o shield_n here_o be_v their_o dispersion_n and_o continual_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n like_o caines_n who_o posterity_n they_o be_v for_o their_o bloody_a and_o heinous_a offence_n against_o their_o brother_n 4.12_o gen._n 4.12_o and_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n awake_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o heathen_a 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o offend_v malicious_o be_v not_o here_o plain_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v it_o else_o for_o god_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o always_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o to_o keep_v silence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 50._o psalm_n but_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n 6._o verse_n 6._o they_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o howl_v or_o bark_v like_o dog_n and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o evening_n they_o shall_v weep_v or_o howl_v like_a unto_o dog_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o agree_v with_o zacharie_n that_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v woeful_o one_o by_o one_o even_o as_o dog_n use_v to_o do_v and_o after_o their_o zeal_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o howl_v like_o dog_n 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v run_v here_o and_o there_o for_o meat_n and_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v though_o they_o lie_v without_o door_n all_o night_n this_o
and_o grace_n and_o even_o then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n 15._o lumnius_fw-la devicinitate_fw-la extremi_fw-la iudicii_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o lumnius_fw-la a_o papist_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n &_o enoch_n write_v thus_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v preach_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a yet_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nevertheless_o uncertain_a to_o the_o world_n although_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o although_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v when_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v enter_v in_o yet_o we_o must_v think_v that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v secret_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o john_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n thus_o far_a lumnius_fw-la but_o this_o his_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n 11.6_o reu._n 11.6_o for_o they_o expound_v those_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n literal_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n and_o to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o evident_a sign_n sure_o not_o man_n can_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v secret_o these_o sign_n also_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o their_o person_n nay_o saint_n john_n there_o say_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n that_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o their_o death_n and_o shall_v send_v present_n one_o to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o shall_v vex_v the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o convert_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o imagine_v these_o prophet_n than_o shall_v not_o come_v secret_o when_o they_o come_v as_o lumnius_fw-la imagine_v but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o hate_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n how_o angry_a will_v the_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o pleasure_n so_o pleasant_a also_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n these_o two_o witness_n than_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24.12_o mat._n 24.12_o which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o testimonium_fw-la and_o not_o in_o patrocinium_fw-la for_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o condemnation_n &_o not_o for_o a_o help_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o the_o same_o lumnius_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o hilary_n 10.11_o lum_n ca._n 14._o reve._n 10.11_o which_o under_o the_o type_n of_o john_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o have_v receive_v the_o little_a book_n yea_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v again_o to_o nation_n people_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n not_o elias_n and_o enoch_n ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n write_v thus_o if_o you_o inquire_v of_o i_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o mat._n in_o 24._o ca._n mat._n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o season_n and_o beginning_n i_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o you_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o many_o word_n how_o that_o that_o day_n be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o i_o but_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o gate_n only_o thereof_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o know_v you_o then_o that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a gate_n but_o it_o be_v for_o your_o profit_n that_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o you_o lest_o you_o shall_v wax_v careless_a for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n teach_v thou_o profitable_a thing_n only_o as_o much_o as_o may_v profit_v you_o i_o have_v teach_v but_o that_o which_o may_v engender_v in_o you_o a_o false_a security_n i_o conceal_v from_o you_o here_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v have_v both_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n unknown_a unto_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o slothful_a but_o be_v always_o uncertain_a of_o this_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v in_o fear_n &_o shall_v ever_o watch_v be_v careful_a as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o every_o day_n who_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o be_v then_o a_o christian_n life_n every_o day_n to_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o live_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v till_o to_o morrow_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o feast_n against_o to_o morrow_n sure_o say_v he_o i_o never_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n these_o many_o year_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o saint_n jerome_n that_o in_o all_o his_o do_n he_o think_v he_o hear_v that_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n then_o elias_n come_v shall_v not_o give_v christian_n warn_v thereof_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a before_o it_o come_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v mat._n in_o ca._n 11._o mat._n ferus_fw-la also_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o he_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v thus_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prophet_n to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o you_o who_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v john_n be_v that_o very_o same_o elias_n which_o malachi_n promise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v answer_v to_o a_o question_n covert_o all_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o messiah_n come_v who_o because_o they_o see_v not_o they_o doubt_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n transfigure_v say_v wherefore_o do_v the_o pharisee_n say_v that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v elias_n be_v come_v already_o but_o who_o this_o elias_n be_v here_o he_o signify_v john_n himself_o be_v elias_n not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n for_o as_o elias_n with_o great_a zeal_n be_v zealous_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o spare_v not_o king_n so_o john_n by_o the_o same_o zeal_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o christ_n after_o john_n therefore_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o great_a &_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o also_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la if_o after_o john_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o not_o elias_n and_o enoch_n according_a to_o master_n bellarmine_n assertion_n cuthbert_n tunstall_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n thus_o write_v in_o a_o sermon_n put_v in_o print_n which_o he_o preach_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o on_o palm_n sunday_n upon_o this_o text_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n these_o many_o year_n past_a say_v he_o little_a war_n have_v be_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o have_v be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o it_o or_o a_o nourisher_n of_o it_o and_o seldom_o any_o compounder_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o ambition_n and_o profit_n wherefore_o see_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o four_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n who_o command_v by_o his_o word_n always_o peace_n to_o be_v keep_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v peace_n between_o realm_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o war_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o holy_a name_n soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o cloak_n their_o pestilent_a malice_n withal_o which_o cloak_v under_o hypocrisy_n be_v double_a divellishnes_n and_o of_o christ_n most_o detest_v because_o under_o his_o bless_a name_n they_o do_v play_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o at_o all_o but_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o almighty_a god_n let_v we_o
to_o any_o other_o the_o same_o granatensis_n write_v thus_o of_o himself_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o sure_o the_o error_n of_o my_o life_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a that_o some_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o not_o consider_v o_o lord_n thy_o omnipotency_n but_o measure_v according_a to_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o waver_a mind_n with_o their_o forward_a thought_n have_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n imagine_v that_o as_o some_o angry_a or_o cruel_a man_n thou_o think_v upon_o punishment_n and_o revenge_n and_o not_o upon_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o such_o o_o my_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o thou_o speak_v by_o thy_o prophet_n that_o be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v thy_o way_n far_o above_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o thy_o thought_n above_o their_o thought_n therefore_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o blot_n out_o my_o iniquity_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a sinner_n here_o be_v no_o merit_n then_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o hope_v for_o pardon_n &_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n mercy_n nay_o they_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o angry_a god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n he_o plain_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n teach_v this_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o intercession_n to_o saint_n &_o angel_n this_o faith_n all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n do_v most_o assure_o hear_v us._n and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o frame_v our_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o have_v pray_v have_v grant_v our_o request_n this_o faith_n the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o this_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o granatensis_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o déepelie_o imprint_v and_o fasten_v this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o prayer_n in_o another_o place_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o excellentlie_o he_o commend_v and_o express_v this_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n wish_v or_o desire_v then_o to_o consider_v that_o a_o god_n of_o such_o infinite_a majesty_n 28._o granat_n de_fw-fr perfect_a amor_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 28._o who_o not_o for_o any_o need_n but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n do_v stoop_v down_o &_o humble_v himself_o so_o great_o that_o as_o a_o steward_n &_o purueyour_fw-mi of_o bird_n fish_n and_o worm_n he_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o life_n neither_o be_v content_a with_o this_o alone_a he_o do_v humble_a himself_o so_o far_o that_o he_o give_v they_o also_o pleasant_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o also_o certain_a motion_n of_o pleasure_n that_o even_o as_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o a_o essence_n or_o be_v but_o also_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a essence_n so_o also_o thou_o will_v have_v all_o thy_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o their_o kind_n to_o participate_v of_o thou_o and_o to_o enjoy_v both_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o essence_n and_o also_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o joyful_a essence_n who_o be_v not_o now_o amaze_v to_o see_v such_o a_o miracle_n who_o hereby_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o infinite_a kindness_n nobility_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n heart_n who_o show_v himself_o so_o love_v and_o courteous_a to_o so_o vile_a creature_n which_o if_o a_o man_n meet_v withal_o he_o will_v make_v no_o account_n to_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o of_o we_o be_v it_o that_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whether_o a_o fly_n or_o pismire_n have_v food_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o she_o be_v merry_a or_o sad_a who_o therefore_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o a_o god_n of_o such_o great_a majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o big_a almost_o than_o a_o little_a pismire_n not_o only_o to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o these_o small_a vermin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n wherewith_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v delight_v when_o as_o he_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o neither_o for_o praise_n nor_o thanks_o o_o wonderful_a goodness_n o_o inestimable_a sweetness_n o_o my_o god_n how_o great_a &_o incomprehensible_a be_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o glory_n thou_o have_v reserve_v for_o thy_o faithful_a friend_n when_o as_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o vile_a worm_n how_o can_v i_o distrust_v of_o thy_o providence_n &_o mercy_n towards_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v buy_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n when_o as_o that_o be_v not_o want_v even_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n this_o only_a consideration_n shall_v make_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o 29._o chap._n 29._o and_o after_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o thy_o readiness_n in_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a what_o of_o thy_o speedines_n in_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n how_o often_o do_v thou_o promise_v we_o this_o in_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v away_o our_o infidelity_n &_o distress_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n thou_o say_v which_o of_o you_o ask_v bread_n of_o his_o father_n and_o will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n our_o ask_v fish_n and_o will_v he_o for_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o reach_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o therefore_o when_o as_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n from_o heaven_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o which_o ask_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o much_o more_o manifest_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v at_o once_o open_v to_o his_o friend_n all_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n when_o as_o he_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o a_o wish_n be_v give_v he_o to_o wish_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v wish_v a_o more_o large_a or_o great_a benefit_n when_o as_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v leave_n give_v he_o to_o ask_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n and_o he_o give_v his_o word_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v he_o shall_v obtain_v these_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o they_o also_o disagree_v not_o which_o be_v find_v every_o where_o among_o the_o prophet_n the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o have_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o have_v not_o despise_v their_o petition_n esay_n also_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n to_o us._n for_o after_o he_o have_v show_v with_o what_o good_a work_n god_n be_v especial_o serve_v by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o say_v then_o he_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v he_o he_o shall_v cry_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o as_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n thou_o thyself_o o_o lord_n adde_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o bountiful_a promise_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n
and_o show_v thyself_o thou_o i_o say_v who_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n cry_v and_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o note_v again_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o make_v a_o common_a confession_n and_o again_o that_o child_n can_v not_o pray_v because_o they_o lack_v understand_v augustine_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n now_o in_o christ_n church_n 9_o august_n de_fw-fr mirab_n scripture_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 9_o write_v thus_o also_o after_o this_o division_n of_o tongue_n by_o god_n appointment_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o one_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o many_o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v when_o as_o he_o will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o nation_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n he_o send_v down_o from_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v with_o he_o that_o knowledge_n of_o all_o language_n have_v also_o before_o ordain_v preacher_n of_o that_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o which_o spirit_n before_o have_v sing_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n till_o that_o time_n but_o in_o one_o language_n but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a all_o language_n at_o his_o first_o come_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o language_n so_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o matter_n god_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o austen_n before_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o one_o tongue_n but_o since_o his_o come_n in_o all_o tongue_n all_o language_n be_v sanctify_v michael_n ab_fw-la isselt_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n write_v this_o of_o prayer_n in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a zeal_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o hour_n pass_v without_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n without_o prayer_n without_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v occupy_v day_n and_o night_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o ever_o after_o prayer_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v &_o after_o read_v again_o to_o prayer_n whithersoever_o one_o go_v he_o shall_v hear_v the_o ploughman_n hold_v his_o plough_n sing_v alleluiah_n and_o the_o sweat_a shearer_n comfort_v himself_o with_o psalm_n and_o the_o vinedresser_n prune_v his_o vine_n with_o his_o sharp_a hook_n do_v sing_v some_o of_o david_n psalm_n the_o mariner_n at_o his_o stern_n the_o waterman_n at_o his_o oar_n the_o dig_a among_o his_o clod_n the_o shoemaker_n in_o make_v his_o shoe_n the_o weaver_n at_o his_o loom_n the_o fisher_n among_o his_o net_n every_o one_o of_o these_o obtain_v good_a success_n increase_n and_o god_n blessing_n to_o his_o work_n by_o prayer_n the_o wife_n sit_v at_o her_o rock_n the_o boy_n play_v with_o his_o ball_n the_o servant_n send_v about_o his_o master_n business_n all_o these_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o health_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n all_o these_o like_a bee_n say_v epiphanius_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o wax_n of_o their_o work_n but_o in_o their_o mouth_n drop_v of_o honey_n when_o as_o with_o their_o own_o sing_v voice_n they_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o thus_o far_o michael_n ab_fw-la isselt_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o they_o occupy_v themselves_o now_o with_o read_v now_o with_o pray_v but_o in_o all_o these_o with_o understanding_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o ignorance_n which_o of_o late_o reign_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o of_o such_o prayer_n may_v most_o true_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o the_o same_o author_n add_v after_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o make_v many_o word_n by_o prayer_n we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o prayer_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o general_a instrument_n or_o tool_n of_o christian_n without_o which_o they_o can_v work_v nothing_o for_o even_o as_o a_o soldier_n without_o his_o sword_n or_o a_o scrivener_n without_o his_o pen_n or_o a_o smith_n without_o his_o tool_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o prayer_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o devil_n which_o never_o before_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o have_v now_o invade_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o now_o prayer_n among_o all_o be_v perish_v act._n in_o 4._o cap._n act._n ferus_fw-la of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o effectual_a prayer_n first_o that_o thou_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o that_o with_o a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a affection_n thou_o do_v offer_v something_o to_o god_n which_o thou_o covete_v to_o obtain_v thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la so_o that_o then_o we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o ferus_fw-la of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o prayer_n write_v thus_o act._n in_o 5._o cap._n act._n it_o prove_v say_v he_o the_o divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n perform_v that_o which_o we_o request_v peter_n heal_v the_o lame_a man_n not_o with_o any_o superstition_n but_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o use_v corporal_a medicine_n that_o the_o chief_a hope_n may_v be_v in_o humble_a prayer_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la they_o diminish_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o derogate_v from_o his_o deity_n by_o his_o judgement_n that_o use_v other_o name_n in_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v superstition_n to_o call_v upon_o other_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o papist_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n o_o god_n save_v i_o in_o thy_o name_n 53._o in_o psal_n 53._o but_o here_o say_v he_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v because_o this_o name_n jesus_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o christ_n his_o son_n how_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n say_v to_o the_o father_n o_o god_n in_o thy_o name_n save_o i_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o my_o name_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o name_n jesus_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o his_o father_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o this_o name_n jesus_n be_v the_o name_n adonai_n and_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o psalm_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a salvation_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o philippian_n he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o only_o we_o do_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o name_n jesus_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n but_o also_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n ask_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n bestow_v on_o he_o of_o the_o father_n because_o this_o name_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o virtue_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o merit_n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n o_o god_n my_o father_n save_o i_o in_o thy_o name_n jesus_n which_o name_n thou_o have_v impart_v and_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o and_o my_o member_n by_o thy_o virtue_n and_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o name_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n in_o the_o which_o the_o world_n must_v be_v save_v but_o in_o this_o thy_o name_n thus_o far_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n where_o he_o excellentlie_o describe_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n christ_n himself_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o use_v any_o other_o shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o this_o name_n alone_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n or_o not_o ludovicus_n vives_z of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n write_v thus_o dom_n praefat._n oraâ—_n dom_n as_o of_o our_o religion_n so_o also_o of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o may_v be_v the_o author_n and_o master_n who_o know_v perfect_o
will_v never_o have_v say_v when_o as_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v correct_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o john_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v and_o correct_v and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v write_v who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v &_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v here_o gregory_n seem_v to_o refer_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o choose_v all_o that_o he_o judge_v here_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 3.19_o reu._n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n teach_v saint_n john_n indefinite_o that_o all_o who_o he_o love_v he_o correct_v &_o gregory_n expound_v this_o correction_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o same_o punishment_n he_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o son_n that_o he_o scourge_v that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n say_v gregory_n receive_v and_o therefore_o not_o in_o purgatory_n theodoret_n upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n 3_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la co_fw-la ca._n 3_o etc._n etc._n write_v thus_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o concern_v opinion_n in_o doctrine_n but_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v it_o of_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o he_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o accusation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n furthermore_o he_o call_v gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n the_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o wood_n hay_n &_o stubble_n those_o thing_n contrary_a to_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v and_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o of_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o scholar_n they_o true_o teach_v they_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o among_o they_o which_o hear_v some_o make_v themselves_o gold_n some_o silver_n some_o precious_a stone_n by_o diligent_o mark_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v teach_v they_o some_o other_o live_v slouthful_o and_o idle_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v nought_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o wood_n hay_n or_o stubble_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o matter_n not_o this_o present_a life_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v reprove_v for_o this_o thing_n that_o mean_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v manifest_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o these_o word_n every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v the_o teacher_n say_v he_o teach_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o hearer_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n choose_v that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a examination_n &_o those_o which_o have_v live_v well_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o fire_n shall_v make_v more_o bright_a and_o it_o shall_v burn_v they_o which_o have_v live_v evil_a like_a wood_n hay_n or_o stubble_n the_o teacher_n also_o which_o have_v teach_v such_o thing_n as_o become_v he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n but_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o salvation_n for_o this_o he_o say_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o teacher_n the_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v they_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o as_o evil_a work_n and_o after_o if_o any_o will_v not_o apply_v that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o teacher_n let_v he_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o they_o but_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v &_o save_v try_v by_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v a_o life_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n thus_o much_o theodoret_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o expounde_v this_o place_n not_o of_o any_o purgatory_n fire_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o shall_v then_o try_v and_o purge_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o malachi_n behold_v he_o come_v mal._n theodoret_n in_o cap._n 3._o mal._n of_o this_o second_o come_v zacharie_n also_o prophesi_v and_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o one_o work_n what_o kind_n of_o one_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v also_o of_o these_o fire_n that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o only_o this_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o by_o this_o mystical_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v purge_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o therefore_o that_o great_a prophet_n john_n say_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o also_o by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a herb_n he_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n theodoret_n here_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o survey_n of_o purgatory_n find_v but_o three_o and_o in_o none_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n fire_n but_o first_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n these_o be_v all_o the_o purgatory_n which_o theodoret_n can_v find_v out_o as_o this_o place_n teach_v and_o he_o refer_v manifest_o that_o place_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3.13_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o the_o text_n itself_o seem_v to_o prove_v manifest_o that_o by_o this_o fire_n be_v mean_v affliction_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a for_o through_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o every_o one_o work_v what_o kind_n of_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v no_o doubt_n fire_n in_o all_o these_o place_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n the_o sun_n arise_v that_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n try_v whether_o the_o seed_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n or_o not_o so_o fire_n here_o reveal_v every_a one_o work_n that_o be_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n this_o fire_n shall_v disclose_v and_o make_v thing_n hide_v manifest_a which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v try_v work_n but_o such_o a_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o disclose_v nothing_o nay_o it_o be_v hide_v itself_o neither_o do_v it_o try_v work_n as_o this_o fire_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v but_o it_o purge_v soul_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o therefore_o this_o place_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n the_o very_a text_n itself_o refute_v it_o m._n bellarmine_n and_o poligranes_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o matthew_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n of_o purgatory_n whereof_o poligranes_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 4._o polig_n de_fw-fr suffrag_n defunct_a de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o out_o of_o which_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o father_n say_v nothing_o yet_o our_o late_a writer_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o heretic_n &_o search_v the_o scripture_n more_o diligent_o do_v from_o they_o confirm_v purgatory_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v this_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o prison_n be_v hell_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n some_o for_o the_o damn_a and_o some_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v purge_v again_o almost_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o last_o farthing_n be_v mean_v small_a sin_n again_o that_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n can_v seem_v right_o to_o be_v say_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o payment_n neither_o saint_n austin_n example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o we_o may_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o he_o know_v she_o after_o but_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o she_o shall_v sometime_o
entreat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o therefore_o a_o great_a tribulation_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o afterward_o fire_n shall_v descend_v and_o shall_v quick_o purge_v all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o just_a man_n for_o as_o ireneus_fw-la note_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o five_o book_n then_o sudden_o the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o her_o spouse_n neither_o then_o shall_v be_v any_o time_n of_o purge_v any_o more_o as_o there_o be_v now_o after_o death_n before_o judgement_n here_o be_v purgatory_n and_o no_o purgatory_n for_o those_o father_n in_o deed_n speak_v of_o a_o purge_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o not_o of_o those_o only_a that_o then_o shall_v live_v as_o m._n bellarmine_n here_o seem_v to_o expound_v jerom_n but_o of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n jerom_n there_o use_v peccatores_fw-la quosque_fw-la flumina_fw-la ignis_fw-la ante_fw-la cum_fw-la traehent_fw-fr voluentia_fw-la the_o roll_a stream_n of_o fire_n shall_v draw_v before_o he_o all_o sinner_n not_o those_o that_o be_v live_v as_o master_n bellarmine_n expound_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v our_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n wood_n hâ—y_n or_o stubble_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n not_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o live_v then_o only_o but_o every_o man_n work_n and_o after_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o ezechiel_n whatsoever_o in_o our_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o word_n be_v mingle_v with_o brass_n iron_n or_o lead_v in_o the_o lord_n furnace_n may_v be_v percoquitur_fw-la be_v percoquitur_fw-la thorough_o fine_v that_o pure_a gold_n and_o silver_n may_v remain_v here_o jerome_n speak_v of_o all_o sinner_n not_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v then_o and_o he_o add_v that_o our_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v just_a man_n work_n as_o well_o as_o sinner_n dross_n shall_v then_o be_v examine_v and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o he_o manifest_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n as_o we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o they_o which_o deny_v god_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n esaiae_n jeron_n in_o 66._o ca._n esaiae_n be_v everlasting_a so_o also_o woe_n be_v i_o of_o sinner_n yea_o of_o christian_n who_o work_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o try_v with_o fire_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v extreme_a but_o mix_v with_o mercy_n this_o place_n against_o m._n bellarmine_n exposition_n prove_v that_o all_o christian_n work_n which_o be_v sinner_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o those_o only_a that_o then_o be_v live_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o purgatory_n they_o shall_v have_v endure_v saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v which_o place_n master_n bellarmine_n there_o also_o have_v allege_v for_o purgatory_n 25._o aug._n the_o civet_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 25._o of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o seem_v to_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o in_o that_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o purgatory_n punishment_n of_o some_o but_o he_o name_v not_o who_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v he_o mean_v those_o who_o jerom_o mean_v before_o neither_o do_v that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o allege_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n for_o irenaeus_n there_o first_o write_v thus_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o iren._n lib._n 5._o and_o in_o six_o day_n be_v all_o thing_n finish_v that_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sixth_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o that_o time_n man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n the_o chaff_n be_v cast_v away_o which_o be_v apostasy_n and_o the_o corn_n be_v take_v into_o the_o barn_n that_o be_v they_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o tribulation_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o make_v into_o small_a powder_n and_o sprinkle_v here_o and_o there_o through_o patience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o be_v all_o a_o fire_n they_o may_v be_v fit_a guest_n for_o the_o king_n banquet_n and_o as_o one_o â—_o our_o christian_n who_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o for_o his_o martyrdom_n towards_o god_n say_v because_o i_o be_o the_o corn_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o grind_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o these_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v fine_a manchet_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o nation_n be_v so_o far_o profitable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o just_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o stubble_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wheat_n &_o the_o chaff_n thereof_o to_o burn_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o gold_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o church_n depart_v hence_o shall_v be_v take_v aloft_o there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o tribulation_n such_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o combat_n of_o the_o just_a wherein_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o incorruption_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n and_o here_o m._n bellarmine_n mistake_v a_o word_n &_o for_o repetente_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n print_v at_o basil_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1526._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n repair_v again_o to_o a_o place_n he_o put_v in_o repent_v that_o be_v sudden_o as_o though_o this_o suddenness_n of_o her_o departure_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o her_o purge_n by_o fire_n because_o she_o can_v not_o stay_v to_o endure_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o may_v seem_v of_o that_o one_o word_n he_o ground_n this_o his_o exposition_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o his_o collection_n it_o be_v not_o irenaeus_n assertion_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o false_a foundation_n take_v repent_n for_o repent_v which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v repent_v so_o dain_o yet_o there_o need_v not_o any_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n for_o even_o sudden_o god_n be_v able_a and_o have_v also_o save_v sinner_n as_o elias_n be_v call_v of_o saint_n james_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o like_a affection_n and_o perturbation_n even_o as_o we_o be_v 5.17_o jam._n 5.17_o and_o therefore_o a_o sinner_n yet_o be_v he_o translate_v into_o heaven_n sudden_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v thus_o of_o zacheus_n who_o before_o be_v a_o publican_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o beléeve_v on_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o house_n christ_n also_o heal_v very_o many_o both_o of_o their_o bodily_a 50._o luke_n 19.9_o mark_v 5.34_o luke_n 7_o 50._o and_o spiritual_a disease_n sudden_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o no_o doubt_n if_o these_o have_v then_o die_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v even_o sudden_o without_o endure_v any_o purgatory_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o saint_n paul_n where_o the_o word_n sudden_o be_v use_v 5.3.4_o 1._o thes_n 5.3.4_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v on_o you_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n but_o that_o sudden_a destruction_n or_o punishment_n respect_v the_o wicked_a not_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v then_o live_v at_o that_o day_n more_o than_o they_o that_o have_v live_v before_o that_o day_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o purge_n but_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o affliction_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n say_v irenaeus_n and_o that_o shall_v so_o clean_o purge_v we_o as_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o fit_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n banquet_n and_o what_o other_o purgatory_n than_o shall_v the_o faithful_a stand_n need_n of_o here_o be_v not_o that_o those_o that_o live_v at_o the_o
make_v a_o league_n and_o a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n all_o true_a christian_n must_v learn_v that_o lesson_n that_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v now_o cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n have_v learn_v 5.17_o 2._o king_n 5.17_o that_o he_o will_v now_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o no_o other_o god_n save_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v all_o naamans_n by_o nature_n even_o leper_n through_o sin_n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o now_o pure_a by_o cleanse_v by_o water_n so_o they_o must_v be_v naamans_n also_o in_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o no_o other_o god_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o confess_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o now_o detest_a all_o other_o vain_a god_n will_v only_o do_v this_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o christian_n know_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o no_o doubt_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christian_n let_v the_o truth_n surpass_v the_o shadow_n in_o clearness_n as_o many_o as_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o other_o be_v more_o leprous_a in_o soul_n then_o ever_o naaman_n be_v in_o body_n and_o be_v not_o payer_n sacrifice_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n teach_v all_o christian_n that_o now_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v cease_v 13.15_o heb._n 13.15_o that_o they_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o do_v not_o david_n say_v even_o in_o the_o shadow_n 141.2_o psal_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o the_o incense_n and_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n sheep_n we_o must_v have_v this_o brand_n if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o saint_n we_o must_v make_v this_o vow_n that_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v or_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n such_o only_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o god_n shéepfould_v and_o such_o god_n shall_v account_v for_o his_o saint_n howsoever_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v canunise_v other_o this_o word_n shall_v stand_v sure_a this_o word_n shall_v be_v approve_v true_a at_o that_o day_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o who_o have_v make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o saint_n then_o most_o assure_o canonize_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n but_o in_o heaven_n make_v a_o firm_a covenant_n and_o league_n with_o god_n only_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n will_v thou_o be_v at_o that_o day_n a_o sheep_n gather_v into_o god_n sheepfold_a and_o stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o then_o praise_v he_o alone_o call_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o upon_o none_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o david_n describe_v the_o malignant_a church_n thus_o pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n say_v he_o upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o here_o be_v two_o mark_n of_o satan_n synagogue_n ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v a_o dark_a house_n it_o shall_v lack_v light_a it_o shall_v be_v like_o egypt_n his_o child_n shall_v not_o know_v god_n 10.22_o exod._n 10.22_o and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o 11.28_o psal_n 103_o 11._o esay_n 65.24_o psal_n 139.7_o gen._n 17.1_o mâ—t._n 11.28_o for_o he_o that_o know_v what_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o merciful_a most_o ready_a to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v of_o all_o power_n &_o may_v alone_o that_o he_o call_v even_o sinner_n unto_o he_o he_o that_o know_v this_o i_o say_v can_v choose_v but_o he_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n these_o be_v they_o then_o which_o shall_v have_v god_n wrath_n pour_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n 2.17_o ose_n 2.17_o the_o idolater_n call_v upon_o baal_n and_o other_o name_n 1â—_n act_n 4_o 1â—_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n teach_v this_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o that_o will_v be_v peter_n successor_n will_v learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o teach_v it_o also_o if_o no_o other_o name_n than_o not_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o s._n paul_n make_v plain_a this_o lesson_n of_o peter_n 3.17_o col._n 3.17_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o wile_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n all_o popish_a cavil_n and_o distinction_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o may_v be_v other_o name_n of_o invocation_n or_o intercession_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n intercession_n invocation_n all_o request_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o other_o name_n let_v all_o god_n servant_n mark_v well_o these_o two_o mark_n they_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n if_o they_o be_v sign_v with_o these_o mark_n god_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o only_o but_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o o_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o do_v we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o as_o god_n will_v renew_v to_o abraham_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v and_o be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o he_o he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v 12.3.16_o gen._n 12.3.16_o so_o that_o now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v another_o plain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v her_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o one_o feed_v of_o abraham_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o not_o in_o many_o no_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n also_o describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 54.17_o esay_n 54.17_o write_v thus_o every_o vessel_n it_o be_v celi_n in_o hebrew_a which_o signify_v proper_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v to_o hold_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o thou_o shall_v condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o strive_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o for_o ever_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o god_n true_a church_n that_o all_o those_o great_a learned_a man_n that_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o all_o those_o eloquent_a tongue_n that_o shall_fw-mi speak_v against_o she_o shall_v be_v condemn_v here_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n church_n which_o we_o may_v see_v fulfil_v in_o all_o age_n the_o prophet_n esay_n here_o agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o that_o hell_n gate_n may_v impugn_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n as_o arrius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o gerat_fw-la learned_a heretic_n have_v testify_v this_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o follow_v her_o cognisance_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n not_o of_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jeremy_n also_o teach_v behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n 23.5_o jer._n 23.5_o and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v understanding_n he_o shall_v deal_v wise_o he_o shall_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n upon_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v most_o evident_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n describe_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o david_n come_v of_o his_o join_v he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 2.3_o io._n 8.46_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o col._n 2.3_o even_o his_o very_a enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n he_o shall_v do_v wise_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o old_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n 12.31_o io._n 12.31_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o door_n and_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n the_o way_n of_o true_a righteousness_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o day_n salvation_n shall_v be_v to_o judah_n and_o israel_n they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v
of_o her_o fornication_n she_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o the_o creator_n but_o this_o synagogue_n have_v cause_v man_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v other_o beside_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o who_o see_v it_o not_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o what_o saint_n or_o angel_n have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o these_o be_v babylon_n and_o therefore_o she_o dissent_v most_o manifest_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v that_o whore_n who_o fornication_n be_v rather_o in_o doctrine_n then_o in_o manner_n now_o she_o be_v thus_o manifest_o descry_v the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n o_o terrible_a sentence_n for_o all_o obstinate_a papist_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o manifest_o preach_v will_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v which_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o character_n and_o consecrate_a creature_n for_o as_o s._n john_n have_v teach_v before_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 13.14_o reu._n 13.14_o that_o be_v as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v monarch_n over_o the_o world_n so_o he_o shall_v challenge_v a_o monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v thâ—s_n god_n give_v all_o man_n eye_n to_o see_v this_o and_o here_o gentle_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o do_v dissent_n in_o some_o point_n from_o the_o godly_a brethren_n i_o must_v desire_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o i_o patient_o i_o dissent_v not_o with_o a_o contentious_a mind_n but_o with_o a_o mind_n longing_n and_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o my_o simple_a talon_n deliver_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o judgement_n our_o dissension_n be_v as_o diverse_a bough_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o diverse_a arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o the_o same_o quiver_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n shoot_v against_o babel_n thou_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n 2.15_o jerem._n 50.14_o rom._n 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o and_o art_n jesus_n christ_n judge_v charitable_o who_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n condemn_v not_o any_o god_n soldier_n be_v command_v to_o shoot_v not_o on_o one_o side_n against_o babel_n but_o round_o about_o she_o i_o urge_v the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o of_o lent_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n solemn_o observe_v who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o these_o their_o fast_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o lent_n as_o we_o be_v they_o fast_v about_o forty_o day_n which_o be_v call_v of_o they_o quadragesima_fw-la and_o every_o week_n the_o four_o and_o sixth_o day_n not_o superstitious_o but_o religious_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o come_v the_o flesh_n the_o which_o fast_v i_o urge_v now_o again_o in_o our_o day_n to_o rouse_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o the_o man_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o 17.27_o luke_n 17.27_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o warning_n to_o beware_v lest_o we_o perish_v with_o they_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v watch_v in_o their_o private_a prayer_n and_o that_o public_a prayer_n also_o may_v be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o time_n of_o pray_v be_v both_o agree_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o commend_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o holy_a sign_n which_o diverse_a godly_a learned_a man_n have_v think_v to_o be_v that_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n if_o that_o sword_n of_o goliath_n that_o kill_v he_o be_v keep_v reverent_o leap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n and_o that_o in_o no_o obscure_a place_n but_o behind_o the_o ephod_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o sword_n which_o kill_v the_o true_a goliath_n indeed_o which_o vaunt_v himself_o against_o all_o israel_n i_o mean_v the_o cross_n with_o which_o sword_n the_o devil_n have_v think_v to_o have_v kill_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 21.9_o 1._o sam._n 21.9_o 17.10_o 1._o sam._n 17.10_o and_o whereof_o that_o other_o goliath_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n be_v have_v in_o reverence_n in_o christ_n church_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v also_o that_o the_o ephod_n may_v signify_v christ_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v which_o signify_v to_o put_v on_o above_o or_o to_o cover_v over_o all_o and_o all_o christian_n must_v put_v on_o this_o ephod_n above_o all_o their_o other_o garment_n of_o their_o good_a work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n then_o goliath_n his_o sword_n must_v not_o be_v place_v before_o the_o ephod_n or_o leap_v up_o with_o the_o ephod_n but_o leap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n so_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v it_o but_o to_o be_v place_v behind_o the_o ephod_n leap_v in_o a_o cloth_n that_o be_v as_o a_o reverend_a and_o sacred_a thing_n to_o be_v account_v of_o so_o that_o this_o estimation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v make_v nothing_o for_o popery_n as_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o concern_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o some_o place_n i_o allege_v they_o not_o because_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o else_o where_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude._n and_o i_o have_v here_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n who_o they_o call_v catholic_n in_o translate_n of_o who_o saying_n i_o protest_v i_o have_v use_v as_o great_a faithfulness_n as_o can_v be_v and_o that_o i_o have_v many_o time_n stick_v so_o unto_o the_o letter_n that_o i_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sense_n thus_o fare_v thou_o well_o good_a christian_a reader_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thou_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n francis_z trigge_n fault_n escape_v amend_v thus_o pag._n 25._o line_n 36._o for_o son_n read_v sum_n of_o all_o hammashe_n p._n 94._o l._n 8._o merit_n r._n mercy_n p._n 96_o l._n 37._o put_v out_o only_o pag._n 103_o in_o margin_n dom._n 18._o post_n etc._n etc._n r._n dom._n 8._o pag._n ibid._n l._n 33._o work_n r._n world_n p._n 133._o add_v in_o margin_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o med_n die_v lunae_n p._n 148._o l._n 31._o r._n that_o they_o may_v etc._n etc._n p._n 160._o l._n 25._o now_o r._n not_o p._n 161._o l._n 11._o add_v say_v p._n 163._o l._n 20._o after_o declare_v r._n often_o deceive_v p._n 174._o l._n 4._o mean_n r._n name_n p._n 187._o l._n 30._o the_o r._n this_o p._n 227._o in_o margin_n cap._n 40._o r._n cap._n 4._o p._n 242._o lin_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o r._n be_v it_o not_o p._n 247._o l._n 26._o count_n r._n can_v p._n 255._o in_o margin_n add_v ferus_fw-la in_o acta_fw-la apost_n cap._n 1._o p._n 293._o lin_v 33._o carry_v r._n cure_v p._n 307_o l._n 8._o deal_n four_o p._n 326._o l._n 4_o deal_n the_o first_o in_o p._n 342._o l._n 13._o â—o_o r._n to_o p._n 370._o l._n 36._o as_o r._n be_v p._n 441._o l._n 29._o r._n lash_v vak_a 462._o l._n 21._o r._n banah_n p._n 577._o l._n 8_o r._n stater_n p._n 585._o l._n 3._o r._n out_o of_o their_o etc._n etc._n p._n 586._o
of_o nature_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n profit_v nothing_o but_o rather_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n and_o after_o act._n fer._n in_o cap._n 10._o act._n these_o beast_n signify_v all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n and_o they_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o beast_n for_o what_o be_v man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o a_o beast_n according_a to_o that_o man_z when_o as_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n and_o become_v like_o they_o he_o live_v like_o a_o beast_n as_o a_o swine_n that_o be_v wash_v will_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n again_o he_o lack_v reason_n he_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n he_o be_v more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o any_o beast_n see_v what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n a_o sinner_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v thyself_o at_o least_o wise_a hereof_o learn_v to_o know_v thyself_o thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o man_n may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o look_a glass_n what_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o filthy_a swine_n no_o lion_n so_o cruel_a no_o swine_n so_o filthy_a as_o he_o ibid_fw-la fer._n ibid_fw-la and_o here_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o ferus_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o sinner_n these_o beast_n do_v signify_v he_o name_v three_o kind_n of_o beast_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n four_o footed_a beast_n signify_v riotous_a person_n creep_v thing_n signify_v covetous_a man_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n ambitious_a man_n that_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o honour_n peter_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o devour_v all_o these_o etc._n etc._n see_v then_o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o thou_o what_o a_o ugly_a monster_n thou_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n whosoever_o be_v give_v to_o thy_o pleasure_n who_o soever_o be_v covetous_a and_o greedy_a of_o this_o earthly_a clay_n whosoever_o be_v ambitious_a and_o gape_v after_o honour_n and_o promotion_n though_o thou_o seem_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n never_o so_o glorious_a nor_o of_o so_o great_a estimation_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o filthy_a swine_n a_o creep_a vermin_n and_o a_o soar_a kite_n and_o learn_v hereby_o rather_o to_o please_v god_n than_o either_o man_n or_o thyself_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n he_o wryte_n thus_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n successor_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o fly_v ambition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a fault_n and_o it_o make_v we_o ascribe_v unto_o ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o instrument_n when_o as_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o paul_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v but_o to_o god_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n i_o say_v he_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o but_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n word_n he_o yield_v whole_o to_o god_n for_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v he_o teach_v they_o also_o to_o challenge_v no_o praise_n to_o themselves_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n the_o false_a apostle_n and_o bishop_n observe_v neither_o of_o these_o act._n fer._n in_o cap._n 13._o act._n and_o after_o thou_o see_v how_o necessary_a christ_n be_v ascribe_v not_o light_v to_o reason_n nor_o salvation_n to_o thy_o work_n but_o both_o to_o christ_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a no_o man_n believe_v but_o he_o which_o be_v predestinate_a no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o here_o he_o give_v we_o to_o mark_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o election_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o peter_n confess_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o nicodemus_n unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o these_o place_n do_v not_o impute_v to_o god_n the_o fault_n why_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v but_o rather_o they_o prove_v evident_o that_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o any_o man_n shall_v attribute_v to_o our_o strength_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n thou_o see_v also_o here_o who_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o curious_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n in_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v sure_o that_o thou_o be_v predestinate_a otherwise_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a signet_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o our_o own_o force_n and_o strength_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n may_v challenge_v no_o part_n in_o our_o salvation_n and_o declare_v thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o good_a work_n as_o saint_n james_n teach_v thou_o and_o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o predestination_n say_v ferus_fw-la 17._o in_o cap._n act._n 17._o and_o upon_o these_o word_n god_n be_v in_o us._n the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o no_o creature_n more_o than_o in_o man_n although_o he_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n anâ—_n i_o god_n only_o nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o far_o off_o also_o therefore_o he_o say_v true_o that_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o work_v by_o we_o as_o a_o workman_n with_o the_o tool_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o after_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o it_o 18._o in_o cap._n act._n 18._o which_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n who_o altogether_o distrust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o ever_o to_o err_v and_o stumble_v unless_o they_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o require_v and_o earnest_o desire_v often_o this_o lightning_n in_o their_o godly_a prayer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o flesh_n be_v ever_o fearful_a ibid._n ibid._n and_o eschew_v peril_n and_o tremble_v at_o death_n nor_o can_v endure_v any_o trouble_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o abraham_n he_o write_v thus_o 19_o in_o cap._n act._n 19_o true_a faith_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o all_o thing_n seem_v contrary_a so_o abraham_n believe_v god_n when_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n meaning_n ishmael_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n he_o shall_v be_v thy_o heir_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o have_v a_o very_a old_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n who_o also_o be_v barren_a yet_o he_o believe_v god_n promise_v he_o a_o son_n against_o nature_n against_o reason_n against_o man_n capacity_n that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v please_v god_n more_o than_o all_o thing_n that_o abraham_n have_v do_v hitherto_o that_o for_o this_o faith_n he_o be_v just_a and_o so_o account_v of_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o man_n even_o regenerate_v still_o flesh_n &_o blood_n resist_v the_o will_n word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n must_v strive_v daily_a to_o conquour_n 5.4_o 1._o epist_n joh._n 5.4_o and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a victory_n of_o faith_n which_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o and_o of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o let_v all_o other_o thing_n
which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n this_o to_o be_v justify_v more_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n also_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n thus_o grow_v in_o grace_n 3.18_o 2._o peter_n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n gagneius_n shall_v have_v consider_v all_o these_o place_n and_o not_o ground_v his_o second_o justification_n of_o work_n upon_o that_o one_o only_o place_n whereas_o also_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o may_v signify_v rather_o a_o perseverance_n then_o a_o increase_n but_o to_o let_v gagneius_n go_v with_o his_o mist_n and_o caville_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o return_v to_o saint_n austen_n again_o as_o he_o quite_o take_v all_o our_o justification_n from_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o either_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a so_o he_o yield_v this_o to_o that_o our_o first_o justification_n that_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 9_o lib._n spir_n &_o light_v cap._n 9_o and_o do_v we_o think_v then_o that_o he_o ever_o think_v of_o any_o second_o thus_o he_o write_v by_o grace_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v free_o that_o be_v have_v no_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n go_v before_o for_o otherwise_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v not_o because_o that_o we_o have_v do_v good_a work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o that_o be_v not_o because_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v it_o for_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n whereof_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o by_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n this_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o before_o our_o justification_n all_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o and_o will_v gagneius_n say_v then_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v imperfect_a nay_o herein_o also_o saint_n austen_n agree_v with_o saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o first_o justification_n say_v 15._o 1._o john_n 15._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v it_o imperfect_a then_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n can_v please_v god_n 2.16_o ephes_n 2.16_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o nay_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v slay_v hatred_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n now_o to_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o at_o our_o first_o justification_n 19_o 19_o and_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n or_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o our_o first_o justification_n as_o yet_o imperfect_a nay_o saint_n john_n say_v 1.3_o 1._o john_n 1.3_o that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n may_v be_v also_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v we_o believe_v this_o o_o happy_a news_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v fellow_n with_o the_o apostle_n nay_o even_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v then_o our_o first_o justification_n imperfect_a and_o these_o thing_n saint_n john_n write_v to_o we_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a who_o will_v not_o rejoice_v that_o hear_v this_o news_n other_o papist_n make_v another_o cavil_n at_o our_o justification_n stella_n write_v thus_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v convince_v luc._n stella_fw-la in_o cap._n 6_o luc._n who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n but_o one_o may_v true_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o grace_n but_o here_o stella_n add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o and_o believe_v they_o that_o be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o text_n say_v one_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o do_v they_o &_o not_o be_v in_o grace_n but_o sure_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o &_o believe_v they_o will_v do_v they_o also_o no_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o grace_n s._n austen_n also_o very_o excellentlie_o condemn_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n 23_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 23_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v he_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v which_o have_v do_v well_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v or_o that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v but_o thus_o they_o which_o have_v do_v well_o and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a for_o a_o good_a life_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n yea_o very_o that_o same_o be_v a_o good_a life_n itself_o a_o true_a livelie_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n by_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n be_v unseparable_a and_o again_o saint_n austen_n declare_v his_o judgement_n concering_n our_o justification_n and_o she_o use_v of_o good_a work_n very_o manifest_o thus_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 14._o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o when_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v despise_v but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v through_o faith_n although_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n have_v go_v before_o for_o they_o follow_v a_o man_n that_o be_v now_o justify_v they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v this_o be_v saint_n austin_n plain_a judgement_n that_o work_n be_v fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o root_n they_o be_v neither_o precedent_n nor_o concurrent_a cause_n but_o effect_n follow_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o after_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n peter_n john_n and_o james_n and_o jude_n write_v their_o epistle_n and_o expounde_v their_o meaning_n whereas_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v much_o for_o good_a work_n because_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v then_o spring_v up_o that_o be_v that_o work_n be_v despise_v the_o other_o apostolic_a epistle_n of_o peter_n john_n james_n and_o jude_n against_o this_o opinion_n bend_v all_o their_o force_n so_o that_o they_o very_o vehement_o affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n profit_v nothing_o as_o also_o saint_n paul_n himself_o call_v not_o faith_n every_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o that_o healthful_a and_o evangelical_a faith_n who_o work_n proceed_v from_o charity_n and_o faith_n say_v he_o which_o work_v through_o love_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o some_o man_n think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v of_o so_o small_a force_n that_o he_o say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v move_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o but_o where_o this_o faithful_a charity_n work_v there_o be_v a_o good_a life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n that_o vain_a and_o barren_a faith_n which_o some_o man_n in_o those_o day_n imagine_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o despise_v all_o good_a work_n do_v both_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o
goodness_n come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o come_n into_o this_o sink_n of_o our_o flesh_n though_o they_o proceed_v most_o pure_a from_o he_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o get_v filth_n and_o slime_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v return_v they_o to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o like_o a_o most_o love_a father_n will_v accept_v they_o the_o best_a action_n we_o do_v even_o the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o void_a of_o this_o filth_n and_o slime_n and_o herein_o consist_v that_o the_o best_a man_n must_v still_o say_v o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 143._o psal_n 143._o and_o if_o our_o best_a work_n have_v these_o imperfection_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o our_o evil_a work_n this_o only_a consideration_n will_v make_v every_o good_a christian_a fly_n from_o any_o trust_n in_o himself_o and_o fly_v only_o to_o the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o god_n mercy_n again_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n though_o we_o thus_o abuse_v his_o good_a grace_n and_o pollute_v those_o most_o pure_a gift_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o reiecte_n we_o not_o nor_o our_o work_n but_o merciful_o receive_v us._n again_o here_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v fall_v down_o which_o deny_v that_o a_o just_a man_n in_o every_o good_a work_n do_v sin_n what_o be_v this_o filth_n and_o slime_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n get_v in_o this_o filthy_a sink_n of_o we_o but_o sin_n secondlie_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o stella_n that_o popery_n please_v not_o god_n for_o god_n say_v he_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n to_o know_v love_n and_o remember_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n and_o they_o which_o employ_v not_o these_o to_o this_o end_n have_v receive_v they_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v nourish_v man_n in_o ignorance_n as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v and_o can_v that_o religion_n then_o please_v god_n augustine_n also_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o christian_n whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v 22._o aug._n manu_fw-la cap._n 22._o write_v thus_o in_o all_o my_o adversity_n i_o find_v no_o remedy_n so_o forcible_a as_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o i_o sleep_v sound_o and_o rest_n without_o fear_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deadly_a and_o bitter_a which_o christ_n death_n can_v heal_v all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n and_o my_o refuge_n and_o my_o salvation_n my_o life_n and_o my_o resurrection_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o pity_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o void_a of_o merit_n as_o long_o as_o that_o lord_n of_o mercy_n remain_v and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o then_o be_v my_o merit_n many_o and_o how_o far_o mighty_a he_o be_v to_o save_v so_o less_o fearful_a and_o more_o secure_a be_fw-mi i._o thus_o far_o augustine_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o merit_n that_o austen_n trust_v in_o and_o in_o these_o only_a also_o must_v every_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a trust_n 28._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la devot_fw-la cap._n 28._o granatensis_n of_o man_n duty_n write_v thus_o if_o man_n will_v diligent_o mark_v how_o much_o that_o be_v that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o how_o small_a it_o be_v that_o man_n hart_n can_v afford_v he_o shall_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o no_o division_n there_o be_v to_o be_v make_v where_o so_o much_o be_v due_a and_o so_o little_a can_v be_v requite_v the_o bed_n be_v narrow_a say_v esay_n so_o that_o one_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o 37._o esay_n 28.20_o verse_n 37._o and_o the_o cover_n be_v short_a it_o can_v cover_v both_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o narrow_a that_o it_o can_v both_o contain_v god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o after_o again_o if_o thou_o shall_v consider_v the_o object_n which_o thou_o make_v so_o great_a haste_n unto_o to_o be_v infinite_a thou_o shall_v hereby_o always_o judge_v thyself_o to_o be_v beggarly_a though_o thou_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o thou_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n can_v go_v yet_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sip_n that_o thy_o mind_n have_v taste_v there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n then_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n also_o he_o write_v thus_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n 9_o vit._n christâ—_n med._n 9_o which_o most_o clear_o shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o infant_n what_o great_a goodness_n or_o liberality_n can_v be_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v accept_v that_o death_n not_o only_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o a_o martyrdom_n which_o will_n do_v not_o undertake_v but_o necessity_n force_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n but_o violence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o misfortune_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o hart_n although_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o die_v but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o he_o that_o murder_v to_o conclude_v where_o there_o be_v the_o tyrant_n sword_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o martyr_n word_n but_o god_n grace_v supply_v all_o that_o want_v which_o change_v this_o extreme_a misery_n into_o a_o crown_n and_o this_o chance_n into_o a_o merit_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v not_o of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o if_o herod_n cruelty_n can_v punish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o god_n can_v give_v a_o crown_n where_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n mark_v this_o all_o you_o that_o despair_n cast_v your_o mind_n hither_o which_o be_v faint_a heart_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o conscience_n which_o ever_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v how_o much_o more_o have_v you_o god_n merciful_a to_o you_o think_v you_o than_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o how_o great_o do_v he_o love_v man_n how_o desirous_a be_v he_o of_o your_o salvation_n how_o ready_a to_o give_v his_o glory_n for_o that_o he_o may_v give_v you_o it_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a neither_o desire_v he_o any_o thing_n else_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n say_v once_o he_o that_o be_v liberal_a seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o he_o may_v practice_v his_o liberality_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o will_v he_o do_v which_o beyond_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n be_v commend_v of_o his_o liberality_n &_o mercy_n he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o who_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n which_o work_v they_o therefore_o this_o our_o god_n who_o so_o great_o belong_v for_o our_o profit_n &_o salvation_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o find_v in_o these_o infant_n and_o he_o come_v to_o supply_v with_o his_o grace_n that_o which_o they_o want_v in_o their_o merit_n add_v according_a to_o his_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n to_o that_o ignorant_a and_o tender_a age_n that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v all_o christian_n most_o assure_o beeleve_v and_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o write_v thus_o very_o excellentlie_o of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 8_o de_fw-fr abrah_n patriar_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 8_o how_o little_a he_o respect_v the_o reward_n in_o do_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a work_n to_o teach_v all_o his_o child_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n when_o as_o he_o have_v venture_v his_o life_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o brother_n lot_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shoe_n latchet_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n for_o his_o labour_n ambrose_n say_v that_o moses_n add_v after_o this_o victory_n this_o speech_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o will_v protect_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n i_o demand_v say_v ambrose_n why_o after_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o war_n now_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o promise_v the_o wage_n no_o say_v ambrose_n he_o have_v do_v a_o less_o wonder_a thing_n a_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n if_o be_v move_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n for_o than_o he_o have_v go_v as_o we_o say_v dead_a sure_a to_o the_o victory_n rather_o draw_v then_o willing_a to_o such_o a_o great_a glory_n or_o ready_a
that_o be_v every_o day_n look_v for_o it_o and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v come_v spéedilie_o will_v any_o man_n wish_v for_o the_o speedy_a come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o be_v sure_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o say_v in_o the_o revelation_n evident_o prove_v the_o same_o 22.17_o revel_v 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v as_o the_o spirit_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o salvation_n so_o neither_o the_o bride_n of_o her_o marriage_n and_o shall_v she_o doubt_v of_o her_o salvation_n that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o manifest_a to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n 44.5_o esay_n 44.5_o another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o name_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n plain_o set_v down_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o jacob_n another_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o israel_n and_o shall_v any_o than_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o israel_n or_o jacobs_n salvation_n but_o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o set_v down_o and_o teach_v one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o this_o one_o be_v every_o one_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o teach_v any_o one_o to_o say_v so_o but_o think_v to_o say_v so_o be_v great_a presumption_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v presumption_n which_o god_n word_n so_o plain_o teach_v let_v every_o true_a christian_a well_o ponder_v in_o his_o heart_n whether_o he_o now_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o the_o prophet_n esay_n but_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n speak_v of_o christian_n say_v that_o they_o hope_v firm_o and_o with_o great_a courage_n 40._o dialog_n 40._o but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o faith_n say_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o hope_n be_v after_o declare_v but_o here_o to_o answer_v their_o first_o point_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o david_n say_v plain_o 27.13_o psal_n 27.13_o i_o shall_v utter_o have_v faint_v but_o that_o i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n david_n here_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o beleve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o christian_n also_o say_v so_o job_n also_o say_v 19.25_o job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o abraham_n faith_n be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v 20.31_o john_n 20.31_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 11._o 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la cap._n 11._o we_o be_v save_v through_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hope_v and_o not_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o our_o hope_n save_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o three_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n spring_v one_o of_o another_o and_o have_v their_o diverse_a object_n hope_n and_o charity_n spring_v of_o faith_n and_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v most_o assure_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o of_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n necessary_o spring_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o last_o he_o that_o believe_v one_o promise_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v will_v love_v the_o promiser_n and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o this_o be_v christian_a charity_n so_o that_o these_o three_o virtue_n be_v as_o twin_n all_o link_v together_o and_o one_o take_v her_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o another_o and_o none_o of_o these_o have_v any_o force_n without_o another_o therefore_o hope_n save_v which_o proceed_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o charity_n please_v which_o proceed_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o from_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o although_o hope_v be_v proper_o of_o good_a thing_n of_o thing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o yet_o as_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o also_o be_v hope_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v very_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v himself_o &_o his_o posterity_n 3._o gen._n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n so_o also_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o promise_n as_o very_o concern_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o enemy_n which_o immediate_o follow_v i_o will_v also_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n so_o we_o must_v assure_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v even_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n will_v inflict_v upon_o all_o abraham_n enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o promise_n no_o doubt_n david_n pronounce_v thus_o bold_o all_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o sore_o vex_v 6.10_o psal_n 6.10_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o and_o put_v to_o shame_v sudden_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v his_o desire_n upon_o his_o enemy_n 38.37_o psal_n 54.7_o psal_n 38.37_o and_o again_o i_o will_v follow_v upon_o my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o neither_o will_v i_o turn_v again_o till_o i_o have_v destroy_v they_o so_o that_o then_o as_o we_o believe_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o enemy_n so_o we_o may_v most_o assure_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o their_o plague_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o our_o hope_n in_o some_o sort_n stretch_v out_o itself_o as_o ample_a as_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o end_v this_o place_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v 32.1_o esay_n 32.1_o behold_v say_v he_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v to_o be_v righteousness_n to_o justify_v and_o his_o prince_n shall_v bear_v rule_n to_o teach_v man_n judgement_n what_o king_n be_v this_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n 23.6_o jer._n 23.6_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o what_o be_v those_o his_o prince_n which_o bear_v rule_v in_o judgement_n but_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o judge_v themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o minister_v judgement_n to_o his_o people_n 82.3_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o psalm_n 82.3_o and_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n god_n wrath_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o man_n to_o grass_n 103.15_o psalm_n 103.15_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o grâ—sse_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n for_o he_o flourish_v as_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o field_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wind_n go_v over_o it_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o from_o this_o sharp_a pinch_a wind_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n save_v we_o according_a as_o saint_n john_n write_v 3.36_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o obei_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o this_o be_v that_o hide_v place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o 1._o sam._n 22._o which_o be_v call_v adullam_n 22.1_o 1._o sam._n 22.1_o that_o be_v their_o testimony_n their_o protestation_n all_o christian_n must_v protest_v this_o that_o but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v even_o consume_v they_o and_o to_o this_o cave_n or_o hide_v place_n flee_v david_n and_o save_v himself_o there_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o there_o gather_v to_o he_o thither_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v vex_v in_o mind_n here_o be_v that_o prefigure_v which_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n
holy_a ghost_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v imprint_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a secondlie_o he_o make_v that_o sign_n not_o to_o be_v a_o external_a sign_n but_o a_o inward_a sign_n but_o after_o he_o add_v he_o do_v not_o only_o seal_v we_o with_o the_o sacramental_a print_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o with_o his_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o lose_v through_o sin_n but_o here_o he_o go_v beside_o his_o text_n for_o both_o ezechiel_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o s._n john_n revel_v 7.2_o mention_n but_o one_o sign_n &_o not_o two_o and_o therefore_o that_o print_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v blot_v out_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o s._n austen_n and_o the_o best_a divine_n say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n or_o seal_n of_o god_n invisible_a grace_n 77._o aug._n epist_n 23._o &_o in_o psal_n 77._o so_o that_o the_o inward_a print_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n which_o inward_a print_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o say_v pintus_fw-la and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v most_o certain_a and_o to_o saint_n austen_n agree_v also_o saint_n paul_n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o but_o such_o like_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n here_o be_v both_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a print_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v wash_v outward_o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o the_o same_o doctrine_n saint_n peter_n teach_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n 2.21_o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o the_o type_n whereof_o say_v he_o save_v we_o now_o even_o baptism_n not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o available_a but_o the_o request_n or_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o inward_a print_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o who_o chief_a property_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o here_o be_v that_o same_o lesson_n repeat_v again_o of_o saint_n peter_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o he_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v here_o be_v those_o pure_a hand_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o require_v in_o prayer_n 2.21_o act._n 2.21_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o inward_a print_n of_o baptism_n by_o saint_n peter_n judgement_n to_o this_o also_o agree_v saint_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v also_o the_o outward_a sign_n 3.27_o galath_n 3.27_o and_o the_o inward_a print_n the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v before_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o here_o first_o they_o which_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o will_v do_v no_o good_a work_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v imprint_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n 1â—_n mat._n 3_o 1â—_n that_o afterward_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n than_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o it_o will_v shine_v by_o good_a work_n it_o will_v burn_v in_o charity_n it_o will_v work_v through_o love_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o can_v a_o man_n carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o will_v it_o not_o burn_v and_o give_v light_a so_o be_v it_o as_o impossible_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o it_o will_v inflame_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o will_v make_v we_o shine_v in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o will_v make_v we_o reproove_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v as_o saint_n paul_n also_o allege_v he_o 13._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o i_o have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o our_o saviour_n 49._o luke_n 12_o 49._o i_o have_v come_fw-mi to_o send_v fire_n upon_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o burn_v secondlie_o they_o be_v reproove_v which_o will_v not_o read_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v 3.8_o 2._o cor._n 3.8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n as_o plough_v and_o sow_v to_o obtain_v corn_n eat_v and_o drink_v to_o sustain_v nature_n study_n to_o obtain_v learning_n no_o doubt_n as_o we_o can_v obtain_v any_o of_o these_o without_o these_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o more_o can_v we_o obtain_v that_o other_o therefore_o how_o great_o deceive_v be_v they_o which_o think_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o be_v even_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o have_v corn_n without_o plough_v or_o strength_n without_o eat_v or_o learn_v without_o study_v oh_o that_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a therefore_o that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o procure_v those_o mean_n which_o profit_n their_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v those_o mean_n which_o profit_n their_o body_n for_o their_o bodily_a health_n to_o take_v the_o air_n they_o will_v climb_v up_o hill_n they_o will_v walk_v by_o water_n side_n 130.1_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 23.1_o &_o 130.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v those_o holy_a hill_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v in_o they_o continual_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o these_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o the_o body_n among_o the_o other_o when_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o cornelius_n 24.15_o act._n 10.44_o &_o 8.29_o luke_n 24.15_o &_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o eunuch_n read_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v philip_n a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n talk_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o journey_n he_o be_v straight_o way_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v so_o occupy_v ourselves_o the_o same_o effect_n will_v follow_v even_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o will_v diligent_o and_o humble_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o send_v philip_n to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o school_n master_n but_o will_v come_v to_o we_o even_o his_o own_o self_n as_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o 2.27_o 1._o joh._n 2.27_o now_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o teach_v us._n but_o here_o pintus_fw-la will_v object_v why_o then_o shall_v all_o they_o be_v save_v which_o be_v baptize_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a baptism_n they_o which_o be_v both_o inwardlie_a and_o outward_o baptize_v they_o which_o have_v once_o put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n they_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v most_o assure_o be_v save_v but_o not_o all_o which_o be_v outward_o wash_v although_o we_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 3.27_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 11._o gal._n 3.27_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o again_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n this_o christian_n hope_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o all_o our_o brethren_n the_o seal_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o wax_n and_o make_v no_o print_n but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v here_o say_v o_o lord_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 10.27.28_o rom._n 11.33_o john_n 10.27.28_o and_o thy_o waâ—â—s_n past_o man_n find_v out_o my_o sheep_n say_v our_o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v snatch_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o sun_n may_v be_v eclipse_v but_o never_o lose_v his_o light_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o son_n
night_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o exercise_n the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n with_o the_o love_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o when_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o principal_a wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n that_o be_v of_o a_o life_n that_o be_v right_o govern_v if_o they_o move_v in_o order_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v all_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o whatsoever_o depend_v thereon_o shall_v be_v perfect_o order_v in_o this_o holy_a read_v a_o man_n see_v his_o want_n he_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n he_o find_v remedy_n to_o keep_v in_o store_n against_o tribulation_n there_o be_v good_a counsel_n also_o afford_v he_o there_o he_o learn_v many_o mystery_n he_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o he_o learn_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o in_o his_o proverbe_n keep_v say_v he_o my_o son_n the_o precept_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o in_o thy_o heart_n continual_o and_o knit_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o as_o thou_o walk_v any_o whether_o let_v they_o go_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o sleep_v let_v they_o preserve_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v talk_v with_o they_o because_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lantern_n the_o law_n a_o light_n and_o the_o nurture_n of_o discipline_n the_o way_n of_o life_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n where_o he_o plain_o condemn_v that_o position_n of_o other_o papist_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a nay_o he_o condemn_v that_o which_o in_o their_o blind_a kingdom_n when_o as_o god_n word_n be_v banish_v they_o allow_v that_o be_v the_o reading_z of_o vain_a history_n as_o of_o bevis_n and_o such_o like_a that_o say_v he_o be_v most_o dangerous_a the_o author_n also_o of_o that_o book_n call_v the_o resolution_n agree_v with_o granatensis_n herein_o who_o be_v there_o now_o adays_o say_v he_o which_o make_v the_o law_n or_o commandment_n or_o iustification_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n term_v they_o his_o daily_a meditation_n 2._o part._n 1._o ca._n 2._o as_o king_n david_n do_v neither_o only_a in_o the_o day_n time_n do_v he_o this_o but_o also_o by_o night_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o testify_v of_o himself_o how_o many_o of_o we_o do_v pass_v over_o whole_a day_n and_o month_n without_o ever_o enter_v into_o these_o meditation_n nay_o god_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v not_o what_o these_o meditation_n mean_v we_o believe_v in_o gross_a the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christ_n ā_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n a_o heaven_n a_o reward_n for_o virtue_n a_o punishment_n for_o vice_n a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o like_a but_o for_o that_o we_o chew_v they_o not_o well_o by_o deep_a consideration_n and_o do_v not_o digest_v they_o well_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o meditation_n they_o help_v we_o little_a to_o good_a life_n no_o more_o than_o a_o preservative_n put_v in_o a_o man_n pocket_n can_v help_v his_o health_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n beside_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o continual_a study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o mislike_v with_o that_o general_a faith_n &_o knowledge_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o gross_a say_v he_o but_o we_o must_v particular_o muse_v upon_o and_o apply_v the_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o and_o here_o thou_o fee_v the_o great_a boldness_n of_o truth_n only_o truth_n can_v say_v pass_n fer._n part_n 2._o pass_n i_o fear_v no_o man_n no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o can_v say_v so_o beside_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o that_o christ_n suffer_v all_o other_o injury_n with_o silence_n beside_o this_o blow_n on_o the_o face_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n give_v he_o he_o reply_v to_o that_o say_v ferus_fw-la lest_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reproove_v prince_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spare_v no_o body_n it_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o it_o the_o same_o granatensis_n also_o 44._o de_fw-fr devor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 44._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v about_o trust_n or_o credit_n of_o bargain_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n &_o commandment_n the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o faculty_n know_v best_a and_o those_o same_o spiritual_a matter_n also_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n he_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n granatensis_n also_o in_o another_o place_n yéelde_n this_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o med._n 7._o aquavitae_fw-la christi_fw-la mat._n 2._o and_o as_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o that_o they_o see_v a_o contrary_a witness_n and_o testimony_n give_v they_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n when_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n let_v the_o world_n reprove_v and_o let_v it_o gainsay_v as_o much_o as_o it_o list_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n storm_n against_o it_o let_v they_o allege_v old_a custom_n let_v they_o oppose_v the_o example_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n all_o these_o be_v but_o vapour_n and_o smoke_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o any_o force_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o after_o where_o be_v thou_o which_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o all_o devout_a man_n the_o captain_n of_o all_o miserable_a man_n the_o sight_n of_o all_o blind_a man_n the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o fit_a answer_n follow_v in_o bethlehem_n judah_n bethlehem_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o judah_n confess_v for_o there_o christ_n be_v find_v where_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o fault_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v muse_v upon_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o devout_a mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v in_o deed_n and_o also_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o other_o there_o the_o child_n jesus_n with_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v find_v whereafter_o sorrowful_a contrition_n and_o fruitful_a confession_n the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n be_v taste_v sometime_o among_o stream_n of_o tear_n where_o prayer_n he_o who_o she_o find_v almost_o in_o despair_n now_o leave_v rejoice_v and_o presume_v of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a exercise_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o among_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o just_a man_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n christi_fw-la med._n 11._o aquavitae_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n in_o his_o psalm_n do_v almost_o every_o where_n make_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o daily_o meditate_a in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n if_o it_o be_v so_o delectable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o that_o most_o holy_a king_n to_o read_v meditate_v and_o study_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o that_o old_a law_n how_o far_o more_o pleasant_a shall_v the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o we_o all_o the_o commandment_n
do_v not_o say_v the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o but_o the_o word_n i_o do_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o even_o as_o that_o which_o contain_v a_o man_n spirit_n and_o life_n be_v his_o flesh_n even_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o which_o contain_v my_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v also_o my_o flesh_n so_o that_o by_o this_o short_a sentence_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o word_n will_v thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o spirit_n then_o eat_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v read_v his_o word_n muse_n and_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n and_o no_o doubt_n believe_v the_o say_n of_o thy_o saviour_n his_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o thou_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o ferus_fw-la doctrine_n most_o manifest_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o for_o want_n of_o eat_v of_o this_o flesh_n which_o feed_v their_o body_n dainty_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o fowl_n at_o this_o day_n have_v faint_a and_o pine_a soul_n nay_o dead_a soul_n void_a of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o in_o mat._n cap._n 7._o ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o what_o say_v he_o do_v man_n so_o great_o desire_v as_o security_n how_o much_o will_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n give_v that_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n how_o much_o will_v every_o just_a man_n rejoice_v if_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o estate_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v how_o great_o will_v every_o sinner_n rejoice_v if_o safety_n be_v assure_v he_o against_o death_n &_o hell_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v christ_n word_n only_o perform_v this_o say_v ferus_fw-la but_o the_o roman_a corrector_n in_o their_o copy_n do_v command_v to_o put_v out_o only_o they_o be_v loath_a that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o sanctification_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 22_o in_o cap._n mat._n 22_o ferus_fw-la have_v this_o notable_a lesson_n the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v he_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o work_n and_o to_o give_v place_n that_o god_n may_v work_v he_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v faith_n charity_n patience_n longanimitie_n chastity_n the_o second_o work_n be_v that_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n especial_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hallow_v of_o it_o know_v that_o this_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n that_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o of_o this_o he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o hear_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o unless_o thou_o hear_v it_o often_o the_o devil_n be_v ever_o assault_v thou_o and_o thou_o must_v ever_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n resist_v he_o by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v overcome_v again_o thou_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o thou_o hear_v in_o vain_a and_o two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v meditate_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o sin_n and_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o these_o two_o as_o in_o jacobs_n ladder_n sometime_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o ourselves_o and_o sometime_o ascend_v unto_o god_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o hallow_v they_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n when_o god_n word_n be_v never_o or_o seldom_o preach_v to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o this_o law_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o know_v it_o and_o here_o the_o roman_a addition_n to_o ferus_fw-la detractes_fw-la from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o dignity_n which_o ferus_fw-la give_v to_o it_o by_o which_o alone_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v conquer_v but_o they_o blot_v out_o alone_o of_o voluntary_a religion_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o then_o joh._n in_o cap._n 4._o joh._n their_o worshipping_n have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v then_o they_o be_v certain_a or_o sure_o to_o please_v god_n for_o they_o only_o follow_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o if_o a_o earthly_a or_o fleshly_a calf_n please_v god_n offer_v at_o jerusalem_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o calf_n of_o gold_n see_v it_o be_v more_o precious_a &_o last_v long_o also_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o our_o holy_a father_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o mountain_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o man_n reason_n neither_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n but_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v he_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o that_o i_o command_v here_o ferus_fw-la set_v down_o the_o only_a true_a and_o certain_a ground_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v sure_a ground_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n on_o these_o sexag_n dom._n 1._o sexag_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o philippus_n de_fw-fr die_n write_v thus_o the_o matter_n which_o faith_n teach_v be_v so_o excellent_a that_o no_o man_n wit_n be_v it_o never_o so_o sharp_a and_o subtle_a can_v attain_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o it_o can_v than_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o obtain_v this_o faith_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exaggerate_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o after_o he_o conclude_v say_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v how_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v how_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v not_o obtain_v without_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o obtain_v without_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o obtain_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o very_a great_a agreement_n and_o likeness_n that_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n call_v his_o word_n seed_n what_o other_o doctrine_n do_v we_o teach_v at_o this_o day_n here_o in_o england_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n col._n in_o 3._o cap._n ad_fw-la col._n theodore_n also_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plenteous_o among_o you_o write_v thus_o the_o old_a law_n also_o command_v the_o daily_a meditation_n and_o study_n of_o god_n word_n thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o they_o say_v the_o law_n sit_v at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n rise_v up_o also_o and_o lie_v upon_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v in_o thy_o journey_n this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n with_o spiritual_a song_n that_o phrase_n also_o in_o your_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o not_o in_o your_o mouth_n only_o that_o same_o note_n which_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yield_v in_o that_o same_o psalm_n we_o use_v daily_o to_o repeat_v be_v worth_a mark_v 7._o psal_n 95._o v._n 7._o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o because_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n if_o to_o day_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n here_o be_v the_o full_a point_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o here_o end_n the_o verse_n and_o not_o where_o the_o common_a translation_n appoint_v it_o to_o end_v so_o that_o then_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n here_o be_v great_a privilege_n &_o such_o as_o none_o can_v be_v wish_v great_a such_o as_o every_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o but_o as_o every_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n so_o let_v he_o as_o well_o mark_v the_o infallible_a and_o most_o plain_a
man_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v good_a merciful_a &_o just_a we_o know_v also_o assure_o that_o they_o which_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o most_o excellent_a reward_n in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o again_o that_o those_o which_o offend_v he_o impudent_o with_o sin_n &_o offence_n shall_v be_v throw_v with_o great_a shame_n &_o reproach_n into_o that_o miserable_a &_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n if_o now_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o his_o law_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eschew_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v sorrowful_a sure_o and_o most_o sorrowful_a &_o heavy_a have_v be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o although_o we_o have_v know_v that_o we_o have_v be_v create_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a how_o we_o shall_v have_v obtain_v it_o therefore_o that_o great_a god_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o singular_a and_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n when_o he_o do_v proclaim_v his_o law_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o what_o be_v also_o require_v to_o eschew_v that_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o notable_a psalmist_n speak_v to_o god_n say_v because_o of_o thy_o law_n i_o have_v endure_v thou_o patient_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o thy_o law_n i_o can_v never_o have_v endure_v this_o life_n so_o the_o same_o psalmist_n say_v again_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n that_o benefit_n be_v no_o small_a benefit_n by_o which_o god_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o he_o when_o as_o he_o give_v they_o his_o law_n to_o the_o square_a and_o level_v whereof_o they_o shall_v frame_v and_o apply_v all_o their_o action_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n word_n than_o this_o it_o make_v know_v to_o we_o god_n pleasure_n and_o will_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o square_a to_o frame_v all_o our_o action_n by_o it_o be_v god_n lantern_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o this_o world_n and_o what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o other_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o will_v thou_o know_v how_o excellent_a and_o of_o what_o great_a force_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v with_o thyself_o but_o a_o little_a this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o and_o to_o obey_v it_o o_o than_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o princely_a law_n and_o shall_v not_o man_n submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o nay_o shall_v any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n as_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v of_o man_n will_n the_o same_o stella_n also_o very_o excellent_o write_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o undo_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o as_o he_o refuse_v to_o keep_v that_o commandment_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v he_o have_v rather_o do_v his_o own_o will_n than_o god_n will_v therefore_o when_o god_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v humble_a to_o cure_v our_o pride_n and_o obedient_a to_o cure_v our_o disobedience_n which_o disobedience_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n there_o be_v nothing_o burn_v in_o hell_n but_o man_n own_o will_n the_o which_o man_n have_v rather_o fulfil_v then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o witness_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v my_o bond_n and_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o will_v walk_v after_o my_o own_o devise_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a all_o will_v fulfil_v their_o own_o will_n every_o one_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n &_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o thus_o far_o stella_n where_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v our_o own_o will_n 15.15_o mat._n 16.24_o psal_n 119.115_o io._n 15.15_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o god_n service_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o same_o stella_n write_v thus_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n say_v thrice_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n first_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n second_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o evangelist_n will_v signify_v unto_o we_o how_o studious_a our_o thought_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o our_o word_n and_o work_n how_o great_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n david_n also_o declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n say_v what_o love_n have_v i_o unto_o thy_o law_n o_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v my_o study_n in_o it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o degenerate_a christian_n be_v they_o which_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o all_o their_o life_n never_o care_v for_o it_o these_o follow_v not_o david_n step_n nor_o the_o holy_a step_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o let_v we_o also_o wonder_v at_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v those_o thing_n steadfast_o not_o which_o appear_v outward_o but_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o catholic_a say_v do_v testify_v according_a to_o that_o when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n stand_v fast_o &_o draw_v near_o that_o thou_o may_v hear_v for_o we_o can_v see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o our_o eye_n neither_o comprehend_v it_o with_o all_o our_o wit_n but_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o hear_v only_o without_o any_o more_o search_n or_o enquiry_n beware_v of_o that_o he_o that_o search_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v confound_v of_o his_o glory_n so_o many_o jew_n philosopher_n and_o heathen_n be_v confound_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n worship_v he_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o even_o as_o in_o isaake_n now_o be_v old_a all_o his_o sense_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o bless_v his_o son_n jacob_n beside_o his_o hear_n so_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v beside_o hear_v the_o voice_n say_v he_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n in_o this_o thing_n only_o he_o say_v truth_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o say_v thy_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n so_o thou_o o_o faithful_a christian_n when_o thou_o hear_v simeon_n confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o anna_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v so_o great_o look_v for_o be_v come_v believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o isaacke_n hear_v be_v not_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o papist_n will_v observe_v this_o rule_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n their_o latin_a prayer_n their_o image_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o hear_v they_o that_o these_o be_v command_v that_o which_o he_o say_v after_o of_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o the_o martyr_n be_v true_a if_o they_o shall_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n for_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n gal_n 1.8_o again_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v upon_o john_n he_o say_v because_o it_o descend_v upon_o he_o for_o esay_n say_v even_o as_o the_o shower_n and_o snow_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v that_o proceed_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n for_o that_o word_n upon_o signify_v a_o excellency_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n do_v descend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n ascend_v unto_o the_o word_n so_o holy_a david_n call_v all_o his_o psalm_n by_o
the_o name_n of_o leven_n and_o that_o not_o unfit_o for_o first_o as_o leven_n be_v add_v outward_o and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o as_o either_o a_o external_a or_o a_o contrary_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a bread_n not_o mingle_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v or_o put_v to_o of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o my_o word_n mat._n in_o cap._n 4._o mat._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o then_o our_o work_n please_v god_n if_o they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v agree_v to_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o good_a which_o seem_v good_a to_o thou_o thou_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o saul_n who_o of_o amelecke_n reserve_v ox_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v do_v god_n delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n they_o be_v like_a to_o he_o to_o who_o those_o thing_n seem_v better_a which_o they_o choose_v themselves_o than_o god_n commandment_n yea_o they_o despise_v god_n commandment_n for_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o good_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o do_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n thus_o much_o ferus_fw-la and_o yet_o such_o like_a be_v many_o of_o their_o work_n they_o do_v in_o popery_n they_o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v they_o and_o all_o such_o work_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n can_v not_o please_v god_n no_o more_o than_o saul_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o amalekite_n do_v and_o yet_o many_o catholic_n will_v use_v such_o work_n still_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o mat._n fer._n in_o 11._o cap_n mat._n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o lean_v upon_o that_o hereby_o thou_o may_v learn_v what_o kind_n of_o froward_a deceiver_n they_o be_v which_o give_v we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o their_o own_o dream_n that_o be_v a_o staff_n of_o reed_n this_o sentence_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o ferus_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n the_o uncertainty_n also_o of_o tradition_n shall_v cause_v any_o good_a christian_a to_o doubt_v to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o they_o augustine_n say_v that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_v feast_n cor_fw-la gagneius_n in_o cap._n 14._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v common_o use_v at_o their_o communion_n be_v ever_o make_v before_o their_o communion_n as_o christ_n do_v first_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n before_o he_o celebrate_v his_o sacrament_n but_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o these_o love_v feast_n be_v ever_o make_v after_o the_o communion_n which_o of_o these_o tradition_n shall_v we_o believe_v now_o master_n bellarmine_n also_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o constantine_n see_v write_v thus_o 40._o de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 40._o that_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n write_v that_o he_o see_v it_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o that_o constantine_n himself_o tell_v he_o so_o but_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o see_v it_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o that_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a say_v master_n bellarmine_n that_o this_o be_v add_v of_o ruffinus_n if_o there_o be_v addition_n in_o those_o day_n even_o by_o may_v bellarmine_n judgement_n and_o forgery_n against_o the_o truth_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o in_o our_o day_n jerom_n also_o of_o origens_n book_n write_v eâ—_n in_o pref_o in_o eâ—_n that_o in_o his_o day_n many_o be_v lose_v and_o some_o be_v under_o his_o name_n forge_v that_o subtle_a satan_n who_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o corrupt_v and_o forge_v origens_n work_n will_v not_o stick_v also_o to_o forge_v other_o father_n stella_n also_o of_o custom_n and_o old_a rite_n write_v thus_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o his_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a in_o keep_v godly_a and_o holy_a custom_n but_o we_o quite_o contrary_a dissent_v from_o christ_n luc._n in_o 2._o cap._n luc._n keep_v the_o old_a custom_n and_o wont_a as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o garment_n usury_n and_o unlawful_a bargain_n we_o ought_v in_o this_o matter_n consider_v this_o whether_o that_o such_o custom_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n or_o no_o the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o we_o but_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o square_v by_o which_o every_o rite_n &_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v exemine_v for_o a_o evil_a custom_n be_v no_o law_n but_o a_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o no_o doubt_n all_o custom_n not_o only_o of_o bargain_v but_o of_o worship_v god_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o square_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v but_o it_o be_v object_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o saint_n basill_n speak_v very_o earnest_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o tradition_n he_o do_v so_o but_o nothing_o for_o popish_a tradition_n almost_o all_o the_o father_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o tradition_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n which_o they_o do_v reverentlie_o observe_v and_o keep_v but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o 27._o lib._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n cap._n 27._o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n do_v teach_v man_n to_o believe_v basils_n tradition_n be_v almost_o all_o external_a thing_n and_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o sign_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o dip_v the_o child_n baptize_v thrice_o in_o baptism_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o write_v say_v he_o and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o oil_n 2._o amb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr fair_a cap._n 2._o of_o which_o ceremony_n also_o ambrose_n make_v mention_v these_o be_v all_o outward_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o these_o our_o church_n have_v retain_v some_o which_o seem_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o she_o have_v refuse_v the_o father_n sure_o in_o their_o day_n through_o their_o overmuch_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n in_o religion_n consider_v not_o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o mystery_n 15.38_o 1._o thes_n 2.7_o reu._n 17.5_o mark_n 15.38_o and_o that_o christ_n now_o suffer_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v asunder_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a son_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o shadow_n shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o they_o begin_v again_o even_o then_o to_o load_v the_o church_n with_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o austen_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n ja._n ep._n 119._o ad_fw-la ja._n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o god_n mercy_n will_v have_v free_a with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o mystery_n in_o her_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o few_o as_o may_v be_v some_o do_v now_o oppress_v again_o with_o slavish_a burden_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o we_o austen_n then_o perceive_v whither_o this_o immoderate_a devotion_n will_v grow_v unto_o he_o urge_v that_o liberty_n whereinto_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v 5.1_o gal._n 5.1_o and_o to_o maintain_v but_o although_o s._n basill_n do_v urge_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n beside_o the_o express_a commandment_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o concern_v doctrine_n about_o the_o which_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n he_o write_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o speak_v of_o heretic_n he_o say_v 80._o ep._n 80._o that_o they_o may_v blame_v we_o thus_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o custom_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o but_o
what_o do_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o custom_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o true_a doctrine_n let_v we_o both_o stand_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o among_o who_o be_v find_v opinion_n agree_v to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o truth_n be_v pronounce_v on_o their_o side_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o custom_n must_v not_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n but_o god_n word_n and_o they_o which_o have_v that_o on_o their_o side_n let_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n the_o like_a offer_n now_o we_o make_v to_o the_o paâ—â—â—ts_n but_o that_o book_n of_o s._n basill_n be_v of_o erasmus_n suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o l._n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n have_v very_o learned_o prove_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o 2._o fer._n the_o pass_n part_n 2._o and_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o tradition_n christ_n prove_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o he_o never_o teach_v secret_o but_o open_o for_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n second_o he_o give_v his_o hearer_n leave_v to_o judge_v i_o say_v he_o speak_v open_o in_o the_o world_n in_o secret_a i_o speak_v nothing_o that_o i_o will_v have_v keep_v secret_a or_o not_o come_v to_o light_v yea_o he_o plain_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n preach_v you_o in_o the_o light_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n many_o thing_n alone_o but_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o will_v have_v it_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o lest_o any_o shall_v excuse_v himself_o and_o hereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o those_o that_o perish_v for_o in_o truth_n christ_n speak_v open_o in_o the_o world_n even_o now_o wisdom_n cry_v in_o the_o street_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v just_o excuse_v himself_o of_o ignorance_n and_o this_o also_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o yea_o &_o not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o in_o ship_n and_o hill_n 6._o luke_n 6._o and_o plain_a field_n that_o be_v public_o where_o man_n most_o common_o meet_v together_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n therefore_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n religion_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n know_v to_o all_o and_o the_o refore_o he_o frequent_v common_a place_n they_o go_v about_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o secret_a and_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v it_o again_o he_o deliver_v all_o thing_n open_o and_o nothing_o by_o tradition_n secret_o 2.4_o lib._n 5._o eccles_n hist_o ca._n 2.4_o eusebius_n also_o of_o tradition_n write_v thus_o not_o only_o say_v he_o of_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o controversy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v for_o some_o think_v that_o the_o fast_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n some_o other_o but_o two_o day_n other_o more_o day_n some_o forty_o day_n so_o that_o count_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n together_o they_o make_v a_o day_n which_o variety_n of_o observation_n begin_v not_o in_o our_o time_n but_o long_o before_o we_o of_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v who_o hold_v not_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v either_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o unskilfulnesse_n afterward_o fall_v into_o another_o custom_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o safe_a and_o sure_a keeper_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v how_o soon_o have_v they_o lose_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o fast_v which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v even_o in_o eusebius_n day_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n 9_o jer._n the_o ord_n eccle_n part_n 3._o c._n 9_o saint_n jerome_n also_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n write_v thus_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n past_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v ever_o and_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o by_o the_o spite_n of_o certain_a some_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v presume_v here_o jerome_n affirm_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o can_v not_o then_o certain_o learn_v much_o less_o we_o now_o such_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tradition_n be_v and_o austen_n also_o of_o antichrist_n write_v thus_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n you_o do_v know_v 19_o de_fw-fr ciu_o del_fw-it lib._n 20._o ca._n 19_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o will_v not_o utter_v and_o therefore_o we_o which_o know_v not_o which_o they_o know_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v with_o great_a labour_n neither_o can_v we_o attain_v unto_o it_o because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o add_v have_v make_v the_o sense_n also_o more_o obscure_a for_o what_o mean_v this_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v let_v he_o only_o that_o now_o hold_v hold_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v i_o plain_o here_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o have_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v close_o the_o suspicion_n and_o surmise_n of_o man_n which_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o austin_n day_n that_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v antichrist_n a_o most_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v forget_v and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o till_o our_o day_n the_o church_n have_v keep_v tradition_n of_o light_a matter_n inviolable_o irenaeus_n to_o florinus_n a_o heretic_n write_v thus_o i_o see_v thou_o 19_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o eccle._n hi._n ca._n 19_o when_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o child_n i_o be_v with_o policarpe_n in_o asia_n who_o then_o do_v very_o well_o while_o as_o yet_o thou_o remain_v within_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o do_v study_v to_o please_v policarpe_n for_o i_o remember_v far_o better_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v then_o than_o they_o which_o be_v do_v now_o because_o those_o thing_n we_o learn_v when_o we_o be_v child_n grow_v up_o in_o we_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o wherefore_o also_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o the_o place_n wherein_o policarpe_n do_v sit_v when_o as_o he_o do_v dispute_v and_o also_o his_o manner_n of_o go_v his_o countenance_n the_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o apparel_n and_o also_o his_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o how_o he_o live_v with_o john_n and_o how_o he_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o tell_v of_o other_o which_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o also_o how_o he_o remember_v all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o report_v all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o then_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o hear_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o do_v write_v not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o which_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o yet_o keep_v faithful_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v chew_v they_o over_o again_o with_o myself_o without_o cease_v i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o in_o his_o sight_n i_o affirm_v unto_o thou_o that_o if_o that_o bless_a &_o apostolical_a man_n policarpe_n have_v hear_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o thou_o
say_v they_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n if_o that_o corinthian_n have_v be_v teach_v this_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o now_o the_o catholic_n account_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o peter_n have_v be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n his_o vicar_n general_a they_o will_v never_o have_v match_v apollo_n with_o he_o by_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o there_o be_v no_o such_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n fer._n in_o 21._o act._n and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n as_o a_o most_o wise_a governor_n of_o he_o do_v foreshow_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o but_o sudden_a destruction_n fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a he_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o congregation_n can_v contiâ—ue_v without_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o order_n be_v keep_v therefore_o they_o offend_v grievous_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n disturb_v rend_v asunder_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o all_o order_n act_n fer._n in_o 23._o act_n christ_n himself_o ordain_v a_o order_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o doctor_n he_o make_v in_o this_o order_n appoint_v of_o christ_n not_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v servant_n or_o minister_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v all_o one_o office_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n the_o same_o ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o supremacy_n write_v thus_o the_o servant_n say_v he_o be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n 1._o fer._n in_o pass_v part_n 1._o by_o this_o word_n therefore_o christ_n do_v bridle_v all_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o admit_v whosoever_o they_o be_v whether_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n or_o doctor_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o servant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o climb_v above_o their_o master_n how_o this_o be_v do_v among_o they_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o for_o here_o be_v not_o a_o place_n as_o we_o say_v to_o rake_v in_o this_o filthy_a fen_n or_o lake_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o in_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v unlike_a to_o christ_n nay_o wherein_o they_o endeavour_n to_o climb_v up_o above_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o ferus_fw-la be_v loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n pride_n as_o shall_v seem_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o glance_v at_o it_o and_o give_v he_o as_o we_o say_v a_o item_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o discover_v some_o part_n of_o this_o pride_n in_o worldly_a affair_n no_o man_n dare_v prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o master_n or_o will_v seek_v to_o take_v more_o ease_n than_o his_o master_n do_v but_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n we_o see_v it_o far_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o covet_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o better_a estate_n they_o christ_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o we_o vile_a wretch_n can_v abide_v humility_n christ_n minister_v to_o we_o who_o be_v his_o seruamt_n we_o think_v scorn_n to_o minister_v or_o do_v service_n to_o any_o christ_n do_v good_a even_o to_o the_o simple_a we_o think_v much_o to_o do_v good_a even_o to_o our_o brethren_n christ_n labour_v &_o take_v pain_n we_o seek_v our_o own_o ease_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n yet_o patient_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n we_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n notwithstanding_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v we_o disdain_v to_o be_v judge_v or_o reprove_v of_o any_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n we_o think_v to_o come_v thither_o by_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n what_o therefore_o do_v we_o else_o but_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o our_o master_n and_o desire_v a_o better_a estate_n than_o he_o have_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o urge_v this_o word_n so_o often_o &_o so_o vehement_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v servant_n again_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v he_o that_o mark_n this_o diligent_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o good_a and_o most_o patient_a to_o endure_v all_o evil_a he_o seem_v here_o also_o to_o glance_v at_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o pomp_n again_o how_o peter_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o begin_v at_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o call_v for_o andrew_n follow_v christ_n before_o he_o but_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o there_o peter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o place_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o when_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o xij_o apostle_n he_o first_o choose_v peter_n he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o first_o choose_v of_o the_o twelve_o and_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v both_o sword_n pass_z fer._n part._n 2_o pass_z he_o write_v thus_o christ_n speak_v thus_o to_o peter_n hinder_v not_o my_o death_n but_o rather_o study_v to_o imitate_v it_o away_o with_o thy_o sword_n which_o kill_v man_n my_o sword_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o thou_o cut_v off_o vice_n but_o save_v man_n therefore_o put_v thou_o that_o material_a sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n again_o or_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v into_o his_o own_o place_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n put_v thy_o sword_n therefore_o into_o that_o sheath_n let_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v it_o and_o not_o thou_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n allege_v in_o this_o discourse_n ferus_fw-la plain_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v both_o sword_n because_o peter_n have_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o right_a of_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o again_o he_o teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o worldly_a weapon_n nor_o with_o man_n aid_n but_o the_o defence_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o god_n so_o say_v paul_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a so_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o sword_n nor_o his_o apostle_n be_v ever_o read_v to_o have_v be_v gird_v with_o sword_n they_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v ever_o away_o conqueror_n so_o christ_n in_o luke_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o your_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v therefore_o christ_n especial_o by_o this_o word_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n the_o external_a sword_n for_o they_o have_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o esay_n prophesi_v that_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n that_o be_v as_o gedeon_n overcome_v the_o madianit_n not_o with_o weapon_n but_o with_o trumpet_n and_o break_v of_o pitcher_n so_o shall_v the_o apostle_n do_v spiritual_o that_o they_o shall_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n here_o also_o ferus_fw-la plain_o teach_v the_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v maintain_v with_o arm_n and_o sword_n with_o fire_n and_o fagotte_v as_o the_o pope_n seek_v now_o to_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o ferus_fw-la of_o christ_n kingdom_n pass_v part_n 3._o pass_v write_v thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v otherwise_o govern_v then_o a_o warlike_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v govern_v with_o a_o material_a sword_n but_o my_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o that_o sword_n for_o the_o sword_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v city_n castle_n town_n village_n arm_n weapon_n but_o my_o kingdom_n only_o require_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o world_n reign_v over_o man_n body_n and_o good_n but_o i_o over_o
bulwark_n and_o tower_n of_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austen_n know_v in_o his_o day_n first_o general_a counsel_n then_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n no_o one_o apostolical_a sea_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o rome_n and_o last_o some_o especial_a godly_a learned_a man_n with_o their_o invincible_a argument_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n where_o also_o we_o may_v note_v that_o as_o he_o prefer_v no_o one_o apostolical_a sea_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o he_o do_v prefer_v general_a counsel_n before_o they_o all_o so_o that_o by_o augustine_n judgement_n a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o augustine_n declare_v the_o bulwark_n of_o god_n church_n against_o heretic_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o chief_a bulwark_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v this_o have_v be_v the_o forcibl_a bulwark_n that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v have_v against_o all_o heretic_n but_o austen_n in_o his_o day_n know_v no_o such_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v which_o seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o peter_n himself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o right_o expound_v 108._o in_o psal_n 108._o unless_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o type_n to_o have_v bear_v the_o figure_n for_o the_o primacy_n that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o like_o to_o this_o so_o judas_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n which_o then_o hate_v christ_n and_o now_o also_o their_o wickedness_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o succession_n do_v hate_v he_o still_o here_o austen_n acknowledge_v a_o primacy_n of_o peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o all_o that_o by_o this_o his_o primacy_n by_o austin_n judgement_n he_o gain_v nothing_o to_o his_o successor_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o image_n he_o sustain_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o to_o it_o convey_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o papist_n now_o will_v have_v he_o and_o to_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o to_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o right_o to_o expound_v they_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o then_o as_o judas_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a jew_n so_o do_v peter_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o he_o overthrow_v the_o papist_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n which_o refer_v they_o to_o peter_n himself_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o austen_n agree_v chrysostome_n both_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o peter_n he_o manifest_o prefer_v antioch_n before_o room_n ant._n ho._n 17._o ad_fw-la pop_n ant._n what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o city_n it_o chance_v first_o say_v he_o that_o the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v call_v christian_n this_o dignity_n have_v no_o city_n else_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o romulus_n his_o city_n and_o therefore_o she_o that_o be_v antioch_n may_v lift_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o overlook_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o this_o fire_n of_o her_o love_n towards_o christ_n for_o this_o her_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n for_o this_o her_o valiante_n he_o call_v rome_n but_o romulus_n his_o city_n if_o she_o have_v be_v then_o account_v the_o catholic_a mother_n church_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a with_o she_o he_o will_v have_v give_v she_o some_o more_o honourable_a stile_n then_o to_o call_v she_o romulus_n his_o city_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v antioch_n before_o she_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o chrisostome_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yield_v that_o same_o privilege_n to_o antioch_n 21._o ho._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop_n antony_n aeditione_fw-la harma_n 21._o and_o have_v i_o not_o say_v he_o always_o prefer_v that_o city_n before_o all_o other_o and_o have_v i_o not_o account_v it_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o native_a country_n the_o emperor_n prefer_v antioch_n before_o all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o before_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o err_v in_o judgement_n and_o after_o of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o earth_n have_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o lord_n that_o can_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n and_o teach_v he_o such_o heavenly_a philosophy_n as_o a_o mean_a man_n will_v never_o have_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o here_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o equal_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o no_o not_o the_o pope_n victorinus_n a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n write_v thus_o these_o seven_o star_n be_v seven_o church_n ap._n victor_n in_o 1._o cap._n ap._n which_o he_o call_v by_o their_o name_n and_o to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o one_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o when_o one_o do_v prefer_v the_o standard_n of_o a_o few_o soldier_n to_o a_o great_a number_n paul_n teach_v first_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o seven_o and_o those_o seven_o which_o he_o name_v to_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v himself_o he_o exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o church_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galathian_o ephesian_n philippian_n collossians_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n and_o afterward_o he_o write_v to_o particular_a person_n lest_o he_o shall_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o church_n and_o brief_o knit_v up_o together_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o say_v to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o read_v also_o that_o this_o type_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o seven_o woman_n that_o shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n christ_n be_v that_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o man_n seed_n the_o seven_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n take_v their_o bread_n and_o with_o they_o that_o be_v their_o garment_n they_o be_v cover_v who_o desire_v that_o their_o reproach_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o they_o they_o take_v their_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o nourish_v into_o his_o eternal_a life_n promise_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o their_o garment_n also_o which_o be_v promise_v they_o which_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v this_o mortality_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o their_o reproach_n may_v be_v take_v away_o their_o reproach_n be_v their_o old_a accustom_a sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o a_o man_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o one_o church_n be_v make_v seven_o etc._n etc._n victorinus_n here_o plain_o make_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o whereunto_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n a_o member_n thereof_o praelat_n in_o psal_n 99_o in_o praelat_n austin_n write_v thus_o either_o
our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v he_o not_o now_o &_o ever_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o his_o father_n and_o whether_o to_o this_o matter_n do_v he_o call_v any_o man_n make_v he_o his_o imitator_n or_o follower_n that_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o christ_n by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n call_v no_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o not_o the_o pope_n primasius_n also_o s._n austin_n scholar_n write_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n in_o false_a apostle_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o either_o king_n or_o priest_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 3._o in_o 1._o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 3._o either_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v you_o you_o be_v not_o we_o &c._n &c._n now_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n than_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v he_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n who_o place_n he_o sustain_v but_o primasius_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v christ_n they_o be_v not_o peter_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n their_o head_n but_o their_o servant_n or_o minister_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n write_v thus_o col._n theod._n in_o 2_o ca._n ad_fw-la col._n again_o say_v he_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n and_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o this_o place_n metaphorical_o for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o brain_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o by_o the_o sinew_n the_o body_n have_v feel_v so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n receive_v both_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o sinew_n be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o ligament_n or_o sinew_n by_o his_o judgement_n now_o it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o against_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o sinew_n a_o head_n 10_o in_o 1_o ep_n co._n 10_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o this_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n oâ—_n dignity_n of_o his_o master_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o master_n good_a will_n 9_o in_o 1_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 9_o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o write_v thus_o be_o i_o not_o free_a that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v i_o be_o under_o no_o man_n jurisdiction_n i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o to_o who_o credit_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v because_o he_o be_v call_v after_o christ_n assumption_n and_o the_o same_o prerogative_n he_o yield_v also_o to_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n upon_o these_o word_n whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o meaning_n s._n paul_n &_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o i_o shall_v fill_v you_o all_o with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o that_o word_n you_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v they_o but_o also_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n gregory_n also_o write_v thus_o penit_fw-la in_o 5._o psal_n penit_fw-la christ_n be_v one_o person_n with_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o either_o now_o be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n or_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o with_o he_o and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o one_o only_o holy_a spirit_n quicken_v and_o lighten_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o by_o his_o power_n be_v strengthen_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o join_n or_o couple_v together_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v minister_v unto_o &_o build_v by_o joint_n and_o couple_n grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n gregory_n here_o make_v plain_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o even_o as_o our_o soul_n quicken_v and_o govern_v our_o body_n and_o that_o by_o joint_n &_o couple_n not_o by_o any_o ministerial_a head_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v nay_o he_o say_v that_o his_o triumphant_a and_o his_o militant_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o that_o then_o if_o they_o will_v make_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v last_o to_o conclude_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o gregory_n be_v from_o imagine_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n 5._o in_o psal_n penit_fw-la 3._o &_o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foot_n because_o that_o as_o foot_n carry_v the_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n carry_v christ_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v move_v when_o they_o doubt_v that_o he_o who_o they_o see_v do_v suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v apostle_n to_o foot_n not_o to_o head_n and_o that_o very_o fit_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.15_o ro._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n most_o manifest_o speak_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 14.15_o io._n 14.15_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v discomfort_a because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o but_o i_o in_o my_o stead_n will_v send_v you_o a_o comforter_n which_o shall_v never_o forsake_v you_o but_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o after_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o like_o orphan_n without_o a_o guide_n or_o governor_n but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o mean_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o guardian_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o orphan_n and_o the_o same_o lesson_n he_o teach_v all_o his_o apostle_n again_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1.7.8_o act._n 1.7.8_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o here_o be_v the_o authority_n here_o be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o also_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n put_v down_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v better_a than_o a_o other_o they_o be_v all_o appoint_a witness_n of_o he_o no_o one_o of_o they_o lord_n or_o judge_n and_o this_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o oftentimes_o execute_v as_o when_o peter_n doubt_v what_o the_o vision_n ment_fw-mi 10.19_o act._n 10.19_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o &_o doubt_v nothing_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v those_o three_o man_n from_o caesarea_n to_o joppe_v and_o also_o send_v peter_n with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o govern_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n appoint_v by_o christ_n under_o he_o he_o may_v have_v go_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o here_o he_o be_v namely_o send_v of_o another_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o when_o peter_n come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n 11.3_o act._n 11.3_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o he_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o allege_v this_o
christian_n against_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 2.26_o 1._o ep._n 2.26_o as_o concern_v those_o that_o deceive_v you_o and_o the_o anoint_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o teach_v you_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o elias_n nor_o enoch_n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o that_o he_o arm_v the_o faithful_a only_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o armour_n and_o again_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o child_n 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n that_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n that_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o old_a man_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o son_n antichrist_n and_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o young_a man_n to_o wrestle_v and_o encounter_v with_o they_o both_o and_o with_o this_o they_o be_v strengthen_v they_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o member_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o 24._o act._n 20_o 24._o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o from_o among_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o the_o disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o watch_v you_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n night_n and_o day_n i_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o further_o than_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o build_v you_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v here_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o wolf_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n against_o these_o as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o further_o nay_o to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o all_o error_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o even_o to_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v only_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o here_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n thereof_o so_o that_o of_o it_o that_o say_v of_o saint_n austen_n be_v verify_v so_o great_a be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v every_o day_n profit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 3._o aug._n ep_v 3._o if_o from_o my_o infancy_n till_o i_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n i_o shall_v learn_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o leisure_n study_v never_o so_o earnest_o and_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n they_o be_v still_o able_a to_o build_v further_o this_o testimony_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n austen_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o needs_o master_n bellarmine_n then_o to_o add_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n as_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o believe_v any_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a whosoever_o they_o be_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n say_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o any_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o no_o if_o it_o be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n this_o lesson_n abraham_n by_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n have_v teach_v all_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o by_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o judgement_n the_o faithful_a must_v look_v for_o elias_n and_o enoch_n to_o come_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n esay_n also_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o all_o doctrine_n of_o dead_a man_n whatsoever_o 8.20_o esay_n 8.20_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a will_v you_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n our_o counsellor_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n as_o also_o they_o be_v david_n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n write_v thus_o of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o only_a way_n to_o bewray_v he_o then_o that_o be_v mat._n chrys_n ho._n 49._o in_o ca._n 24._o mat._n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v come_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o thus_o then_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n they_o which_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v christian_n let_v they_o get_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n open_o but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o secret_a so_o christendom_n be_v true_a jewrie_n who_o name_n signify_v confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o hill_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o which_o hill_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o wonderful_o give_v light_v from_o the_o eternal_a hill_n and_o again_o of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n and_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n to_o get_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o at_o that_o time_n since_o that_o heresy_n have_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o help_n for_o christian_n which_o they_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o by_o many_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o heathenish_a synagogue_n but_o now_o they_o which_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v know_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n else_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o a_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o christian_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n here_o we_o may_v first_o learn_v what_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v but_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n which_o shall_v take_v possession_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n he_o say_v that_o when_o as_o all_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o especial_o that_o which_o shall_v take_v upon_o it_o the_o face_n and_o room_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o stetit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la stetisse_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la antichrist_n qui_fw-la multorum_fw-la animas_fw-la reddidit_fw-la desolatas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la which_o have_v bear_v the_o show_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v make_v many_o man_n soul_n destitute_a of_o god_n and_o dare_v any_o man_n then_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v here_o plain_o that_o antichrist_n heresy_n shall_v have_v the_o room_n and_o show_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a only_a to_o rely_v upon_o
be_v pierce_v but_o this_o which_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v after_o neither_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o other_o have_v expound_v it_o because_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n have_v now_o quite_o forget_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v never_o think_v of_o christ_n neither_o that_o they_o suffer_v all_o those_o evil_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o seditious_a person_n and_o of_o some_o other_o that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o city_n as_o josephus_n himself_o think_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o speak_v that_o say_v he_o which_o sorrow_n enforce_v i_o to_o speak_v i_o suppose_v 16._o lib._n 6._o the_o bell_n judaic._n cap._n 16._o that_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o come_v against_o those_o wicked_a person_n that_o either_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v by_o some_o earthquake_n or_o overflow_v with_o some_o deluge_n or_o shall_v have_v be_v consume_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v sodom_n for_o she_o then_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o far_o more_o wicked_a brood_n then_o ever_o sodom_n do_v to_o conclude_v together_o with_o their_o wickedness_n past_o all_o cure_n the_o whole_a people_n also_o perish_v so_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o true_a natural_a jew_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n â—0_n mat._n 24._o â—0_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n weep_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n what_o other_o sign_n can_v any_o man_n judge_v here_o to_o be_v mean_v than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o glory_n &_o brightness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v before_o he_o can_v be_v that_o sign_n for_o of_o that_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n but_o before_o this_o great_a glory_n shall_v this_o sign_n appear_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o this_o great_a glory_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o here_o also_o how_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o humble_a and_o not_o a_o glorious_a sign_n all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v humble_a but_o especial_o in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o declare_v this_o his_o humility_n that_o he_o touch_v leper_n that_o he_o talk_v so_o familiar_o with_o that_o sinful_a woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 2.6_o mat._n 8.3_o io._n 4.7_o mat._n 3.15_o joh._n 13.5_o phil._n 2.6_o nay_o that_o he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n but_o above_o all_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o humility_n this_o be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o great_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n on_o the_o cross_n appear_v his_o great_a humility_n so_o that_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o also_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n may_v insinnate_a if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o 9.6_o mat._n 27.42_o gal._n 5.11_o es_fw-ge 9.6_o that_o to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o that_o offend_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n great_a glory_n his_o principality_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o esay_n say_v nay_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o weep_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o sure_o what_o other_o sign_n can_v this_o be_v than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v the_o jew_n to_o weep_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o doubt_v the_o sight_n of_o this_o will_v even_o break_v their_o heart_n &_o make_v they_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n 1._o dom._n 24._o post_n pent._n conc._n 1._o to_o this_o effect_n granat_n have_v a_o notable_a sentence_n and_o to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o he_o cite_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o he_o write_v thus_o before_o the_o come_n of_o this_o heavenly_a king_n the_o triumphant_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n shall_v appear_v and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lament_v because_o in_o that_o sign_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v manifest_o see_v their_o condemnation_n the_o infidel_n because_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a which_o have_v live_v wicked_o because_o they_o have_v make_v no_o use_n of_o such_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o remedy_n for_o as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v so_o far_o more_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o sinner_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o god_n benefit_n have_v stretch_v forth_o themselves_o unto_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pronounce_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o vessel_n of_o iniquity_n at_o his_o judgement_n that_o same_o voice_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v the_o precious_a print_n of_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v on_o his_o cross_n put_v thy_o finger_n in_o hither_o and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o bring_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o acknowledge_v o_o wickedness_n of_o man_n what_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o of_o thou_o i_o suffer_v for_o those_o same_o sign_n of_o his_o nail_n healthful_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v away_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o doubt_n be_v reserve_v to_o cast_v man_n in_o the_o tooth_n withal_o thus_o far_o he_o neither_o shall_v that_o cross_v condemn_v only_o our_o ingratitude_n and_o make_v it_o void_a of_o all_o excuse_n but_o our_o slothfulness_n also_o and_o our_o idleness_n for_o by_o what_o mean_v possible_a can_v a_o wicked_a man_n excuse_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a remedy_n against_o that_o excuse_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o all_o other_o our_o evil_n wherefore_o to_o all_o other_o crime_n wicked_a man_n may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v but_o to_o these_o that_o be_v his_o slothfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n &_o infirmity_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o extortioner_n a_o adulterer_n thou_o have_v curse_v forswear_a &_o blaspheme_v he_o may_v answer_v perchance_o i_o be_o a_o frail_a man_n conceive_v in_o sin_n i_o be_v prone_a to_o sin_n i_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o when_o the_o judge_n shall_v reply_v be_v there_o not_o rosine_n in_o gilead_n and_o be_v not_o there_o a_o physician_n there_o which_o be_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v there_o not_o medicine_n in_o my_o church_n be_v there_o not_o sacrament_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o my_o side_n be_v there_o not_o confession_n there_o a_o remedy_n of_o former_a sin_n &_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treacle_n and_o preservative_n for_o those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v there_o not_o in_o my_o cross_n most_o vehement_a procurement_n of_o charity_n and_o most_o clear_a example_n of_o most_o great_a humility_n patience_n obedience_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v carry_v thy_o infirmity_n wherefore_o then_o be_v not_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n heal_v that_o be_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o not_o heal_v thy_o wound_n with_o these_o medicine_n which_o the_o
heavenly_a physician_n have_v buy_v for_o thou_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n &_o have_v bestow_v free_o upon_o thou_o what_o to_o these_o thing_n shall_v those_o most_o miserable_a man_n answer_v what_o shall_v they_o say_v for_o themselves_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v sure_o even_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n even_o here_o say_v then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o granatensis_n but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v all_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v weep_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o sign_n and_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o all_o those_o which_o then_o weep_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n hold_v their_o peace_n let_v man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n may_v among_o those_o weeper_n save_o some_o if_o it_o please_v he_o as_o among_o two_o thief_n he_o save_v one_o on_o the_o cross_n 3.1_o luke_n 25.43_o hab._n 3.1_o that_o say_v of_o abacuk_n may_v then_o be_v fulfil_v when_o thou_o be_v angry_a thou_o will_v think_v upon_o mercy_n and_o david_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n 16.9_o psal_n 101.1_o luke_n 16.9_o judgement_n exclude_v not_o mercy_n even_o in_o that_o terrible_a and_o great_a day_n of_o account_n mercy_n must_v save_v all_o christian_n 2.13_o io._n 2.13_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n save_o some_o jew_n also_o especial_o see_v god_n promise_v here_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v weep_v this_o weep_a shall_fw-mi proceed_v of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v healthful_a this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o this_o have_a respect_n then_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o this_o weep_n belong_v all_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o the_o former_a the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o latter_a the_o behold_v of_o he_o who_o have_v they_o pierce_v and_o these_o tear_n to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o ribera_n will_v have_v it_o on_o that_o place_n of_o zacharie_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n eusebius_n testify_v 12._o rib._n in_o za_n c._n 12._o for_o so_o when_o as_o the_o christian_n admit_v unto_o their_o society_n one_o basilides_n he_o say_v they_o give_v he_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v martyr_v and_o he_o that_o translate_v eusebius_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n sign_n he_o understand_v the_o cross_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v his_o exposition_n 5._o eus_n lib._n ca_fw-mi 5._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o sibylla_n a_o ancient_a prophetess_n prophesi_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o sign_n 383._o sib._n lib._n 8._o orac_n fol._n 383._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o verse_n be_v thus_o turn_v into_o english_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o famous_a sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v give_v even_o by_o the_o wood_n a_o trump_n most_o dire_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a much_o esteem_v but_o to_o the_o world_n state_n repose_v trust_n in_o earthly_a thing_n a_o cause_n of_o great_a offence_n here_o sibylla_n in_o her_o achrosticke_n as_o she_o do_v most_o true_o and_o plain_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o merit_n this_o king_n say_v she_o who_o we_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o our_o verse_n be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n why_o shall_v she_o not_o also_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o appear_v of_o this_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o make_v one_o be_v trust_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v bear_v true_a witness_n often_o before_o in_o other_o matter_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o sibylla_n in_o the_o former_a may_v also_o win_v her_o credit_n with_o we_o in_o this_o latter_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o prophecy_n 23._o cic._n lib._n 2._o the_o divin_v au._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o ca._n 23._o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n forge_v of_o late_a since_o christ_n passion_n cicero_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o her_o achrostick_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o lactantius_n in_o his_o book_n often_o cite_v her_o verse_n and_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v flactianus_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n when_o as_o they_o two_o talk_v together_o of_o christ_n show_v he_o a_o greek_a book_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o verse_n of_o sibylla_n erithrea_n and_o that_o he_o show_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o verse_n letter_n set_v in_o such_o a_o order_n that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v read_v therein_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n this_o account_n all_o these_o famous_a man_n make_v of_o sibylla_n her_o verse_n and_o shall_v we_o discredit_v they_o gualther_n also_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n of_o famous_a memory_n so_o expounde_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n these_o be_v his_o word_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v this_o sign_n who_o image_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v with_o this_o inscription_n in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v appear_v to_o constantine_n when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o maxentius_n that_o he_o may_v help_v the_o church_n which_o seem_v then_o forsake_v mat_n in_o cap._n 24._o euan._n secun_fw-la mat_n for_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v most_o fit_o before_o any_o other_o to_o our_o victory_n and_o by_o it_o also_o we_o shall_v overcome_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o often_o to_o muse_v upon_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o fear_v any_o misfortune_n when_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o cross_n promise_v we_o most_o certain_a victory_n thus_o far_o gualther_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o same_o learned_a father_n also_o thomas_n cooper_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o visitation_n there_o agree_v with_o gualther_n in_o this_o his_o exposition_n who_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o latin_a in_o my_o hear_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v in_o english_a anon_o potestis_fw-la far_o fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la 1583._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1583._o signum_fw-la illud_fw-la formari_fw-la hîc_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la iudicis_fw-la erit_fw-la conspicuum_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la can_v you_o not_o abide_v my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o that_o sign_n shall_v be_v make_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o shall_v appear_v manifest_o before_o the_o judge_n come_v in_o heaven_n joh._n in_o cap._n 4._o joh._n ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v thus_o allegorical_o as_o the_o foresay_a woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o this_o noble_a man_n son_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n but_o he_o be_v heal_v first_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n believe_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o come_v down_o again_o that_o be_v when_o he_o send_v before_o he_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v ferus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o very_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v cause_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o preach_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v among_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v appear_v immediate_o before_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n
holpen_v our_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n who_o persecute_v king_n in_o their_o own_o palace_n in_o their_o chamber_n in_o their_o closert_n as_o the_o secret_a murder_n of_o many_o prince_n and_o king_n by_o his_o favourer_n in_o our_o memory_n plain_o testify_v there_o lack_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o when_o as_o he_o see_v that_o all_o his_o privy_a and_o secret_a practice_n can_v do_v no_o good_a that_o he_o with_o open_a war_n come_v into_o the_o field_n himself_o and_o with_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n wherein_o he_o abound_v and_o with_o all_o the_o friend_n that_o he_o can_v make_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o god_n almighty_a of_o which_o great_a day_n of_o battle_n both_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o zacharie_n and_o also_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v 52._o joel._n 3.9_o zac._n 14.13.14_o rev._n 16.14_o aust_n de_fw-fr ciu_o de_fw-fr lib._n 18._o ca._n 52._o s._n austen_n say_v that_o some_o in_o his_o day_n thought_n that_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o eleven_o plague_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o which_o while_o the_o egyptian_n fierce_o persecute_v the_o israelit_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v through_o on_o dry_a ground_n they_o themselves_o perish_v but_o saint_n austen_n do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o those_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n these_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v prophetical_o signify_v although_o say_v he_o of_o those_o which_o think_v thus_o these_o be_v witty_o and_o exquisite_o compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o by_o man_n conjecture_n which_o sometime_o prove_v true_a and_o sometime_o false_a saint_n austin_n chief_a reason_n against_o this_o opinion_n be_v because_o of_o the_o number_n for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v more_o persecution_n than_o ten_o or_o eleven_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o let_v the_o number_n go_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v fit_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_o egypt_n as_o saint_n john_n call_v it_o then_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o fit_o may_v we_o conjecture_v that_o he_o shall_v both_o deal_v in_o god_n church_n persecute_v and_o also_o perish_v as_o he_o do_v be_v not_o the_o pope_n like_o pharaoh_n pharaoh_n kill_v the_o infant_n in_o the_o water_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o with_o christian_a child_n 2.14_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o joh._n 2.14_o timothy_n know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v you_o young_a man_n be_v strong_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o david_n how_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n that_o through_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n he_o perish_v not_o but_o by_o keep_v thy_o word_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v this_o word_n from_o child_n from_o young_a man_n from_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v take_v away_o their_o strength_n and_o in_o they_o he_o have_v defile_v and_o pollute_v their_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v kill_v they_o for_o god_n have_v testify_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o as_o also_o that_o other_o pharaoh_n burden_a man_n back_n and_o body_n so_o have_v he_o burden_a all_o man_n conscience_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o superstitious_a law_n and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o right_o pharaoh_n this_o persecution_n of_o god_n church_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n make_v also_o the_o same_o most_o manifest_a since_o the_o first_o day_n that_o god_n people_n begin_v to_o forsake_v his_o blind_a superstition_n he_o have_v never_o cease_v to_o persecute_v they_o and_o as_o in_o his_o do_n he_o be_v a_o pharaoh_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o end_n and_o here_o the_o papist_n opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o and_o against_o all_o reason_n that_o another_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n and_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v persecute_v i_o think_v they_o think_v that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v their_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o must_v do_v if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a the_o turk_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christendom_n for_o all_o his_o might_n riches_n and_o power_n and_o do_v they_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o shall_v arise_v mighty_a than_o he_o 22._o jan_n har_z eu._n ca._n 22._o after_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n say_v jansenius_n belong_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o come_v shall_v go_v before_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o antichrist_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ever_o any_o shall_v come_v more_o mighty_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o think_v sure_o that_o this_o persecution_n be_v begin_v already_o &_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v the_o pope_n have_v teach_v thus_o much_o himself_o for_o he_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o of_o antichrist_n 11._o council_n lat._n ses_fw-fr 11._o although_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n unless_o he_o first_o examine_v he_o what_o need_v he_o have_v fear_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a especial_o see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o judgement_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o nay_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a plain_a and_o manifest_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v quite_o abolish_v &_o destroy_v he_o with_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v quite_o destroy_v antichrist_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v thus_o dead_a and_o slay_v by_o michael_n christ_n shall_v not_o by_o &_o by_o come_v after_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o elect_v 45._o eccles_n johe_v vinaldus_n opere_fw-la regali_fw-la de_fw-la 12._o persecut_fw-la eccles_n day_n after_o to_o repent_v in_o and_o that_o then_o after_o those_o 45._o day_n no_o man_n shall_v know_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v silence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n that_o tribulation_n cease_v and_o that_o than_o antichrist_n disciple_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o shall_v begin_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o make_v feast_n say_v although_o our_o master_n be_v dead_a yet_o now_o we_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o security_n and_o so_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o etc._n etc._n how_o this_o and_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n do_v agree_v together_o let_v every_o one_o in_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n judge_v but_o indifferent_o and_o yet_o this_o they_o dare_v avouch_v even_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o austen_n who_o there_o the_o same_o author_n allege_v who_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hesichius_n i_o dare_v not_o number_v the_o time_n as_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v down_o this_o number_n but_o that_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n among_o we_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v 1.7_o act._n 1.7_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n thus_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o papist_n do_v dissent_n both_o from_o s._n paul_n and_o saint_n austen_n but_o thus_o much_o of_o antichrist_n 12._o of_o miracle_n ferus_fw-la of_o this_o matter_n write_v thus_o unless_o you_o see_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v io._n in_o 4._o cap._n io._n this_o word_n condemn_v we_o for_o we_o also_o require_v sign_n that_o be_v we_o will_v be_v otherwise_o certify_v then_o by_o the_o word_n for_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o we_o think_v we_o will_v believe_v if_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o any_o sensible_a sign_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o without_o
of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v distribute_v so_o the_o eternal_a father_n by_o the_o son_n have_v give_v his_o heavenly_a gift_n this_o hand_n david_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o send_v out_o thy_o hand_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o lack_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o receive_v it_o at_o man_n hand_n and_o not_o at_o their_o foot_n so_o here_o let_v we_o receive_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n almighty_a let_v we_o not_o seek_v any_o thing_n at_o saint_n or_o angel_n which_o may_v resemble_v god_n foot_n esa_n in_o ca._n 19_o esa_n jerome_n write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o remember_v the_o former_a thing_n although_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v some_o piece_n of_o evil_a to_o remember_v our_o former_a grief_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o former_a anguish_n or_o grief_n to_o impair_v in_o any_o respect_n their_o joy_n so_o no_o doubt_n much_o more_o not_o the_o grief_n of_o other_o and_o again_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o face_n shall_v save_v they_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n now_o for_o we_o or_o else_o who_o be_v like_a to_o we_o and_o be_v perfect_a man_n 27._o psal_n 118._o v._n 27._o in_o time_n past_a as_o david_n witness_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o gild_a so_o now_o we_o must_v bind_v our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o altar_n jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n io._n in_o cap._n 3._o io._n ferus_fw-la also_o write_v thus_o afterward_o john_n express_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n friend_n he_o stand_v say_v he_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o bride_n groom_n talk_v with_o the_o bride_n and_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n these_o be_v those_o three_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n and_o of_o all_o god_n saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n as_o they_o perform_v the_o two_o former_a while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v they_o stand_v all_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o glad_o hear_v his_o word_n so_o likewise_o in_o heaven_n they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v their_o glory_n they_o all_o with_o saint_n john_n here_o do_v put_v away_o all_o glory_n yield_v unto_o they_o and_o attribute_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o sentence_n that_o all_o the_o authority_n dignity_n office_n righteousness_n wisdom_n power_n of_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o only_a christ_n authority_n dignity_n office_n righteousness_n wisdom_n power_n may_v be_v establish_v to_o conclude_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v exalt_v it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o be_v humble_v if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o mean_v all_o those_o hymn_n and_o song_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n cap._n 2._o celebrate_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a an._n dom_n 913._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o know_v without_o book_n the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o not_o too_o often_o use_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o many_o thousand_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v transgressor_n of_o this_o law_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o lord_n prayer_n theodoret_n against_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o angel_n write_v thus_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o law_n col._n in_o 3._o ca._n ad_fw-la col._n persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v angel_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o this_o fault_n remain_v long_o in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n wherefore_o also_o the_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n do_v forbid_v by_o law_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n we_o may_v see_v among_o they_o and_o among_o their_o borderer_n house_n of_o prayer_n of_o s._n michael_n they_o give_v man_n counsel_n to_o do_v this_o use_v humility_n say_v the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o comprehend_v nor_o that_o any_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o must_v get_v they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n they_o build_v church_n to_o angel_n they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n we_o must_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o say_v theodoret_n they_o command_v to_o worship_v angel_n he_o command_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v glorious_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n both_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o say_v he_o send_v forth_o your_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n your_o father_n by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o angel_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v this_o law_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cure_v this_o old_a disease_n decree_v 32._o conc._n lâ—od_n cap._n 32._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o leave_v out_o of_o our_o prayer_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o make_v our_o prayer_n glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v we_o god_n favour_n stella_n also_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n write_v thus_o second_o he_o touch_v the_o leper_n luc._n in_o 5._o ca._n luc._n that_o he_o may_v move_v we_o bold_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o fear_n let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a let_v all_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n do_v not_o loathe_v our_o leprosy_n nor_o filthy_a corruption_n but_o he_o pity_v we_o more_o than_o any_o father_n do_v his_o child_n because_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v if_o a_o leprous_a sinner_n may_v come_v bold_o to_o christ_n what_o sinner_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v also_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n he_o ask_v a_o question_n why_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n can_v not_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o virgin_n he_o can_v true_o but_o he_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n first_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n he_o bear_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o he_o procure_v our_o redemption_n even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o paul_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n for_o those_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o place_n man_n may_v draw_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o may_v magnify_v or_o think_v well_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n because_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v unto_o he_o and_o after_o if_o any_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n shall_v prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o thou_o be_v he_o not_o despise_v and_o no_o account_n make_v of_o so_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n when_o as_o thou_o have_v angel_n to_o be_v thy_o servant_n ought_v not_o to_o bow_v thyself_o to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n thus_o far_o stella_n the_o same_o reason_n we_o make_v against_o pray_v to_o angel_n if_o god_n have_v so_o exalt_v we_o that_o angel_n be_v our_o servant_n why_o shall_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o
well_o know_v what_o they_o say_v let_v we_o now_o discover_v such_o sleight_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o let_v we_o also_o consider_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o eschue_v they_o that_o by_o imitate_v they_o we_o may_v set_v light_n by_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o who_o can_v overcome_v none_o but_o such_o as_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o say_n of_o aggathon_n the_o abbot_n may_v be_v prove_v true_a who_o be_v ask_v what_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o painful_a answer_v prayer_n because_o while_o we_o pray_v that_o evil_a spirit_n do_v trouble_v we_o sometime_o assault_v we_o open_o sometime_o secret_o lay_v siege_n against_o we_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o a_o forcible_a matter_n with_o god_n be_v the_o constant_a continual_a and_o perseverant_fw-la intention_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v with_o humility_n this_o papist_n confess_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v not_o rash_o pour_v out_o our_o word_n but_o with_o discretion_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o drunken_a man_n when_o we_o pray_v pray_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o and_o be_v not_o such_o like_a all_o the_o latin_a prayer_n which_o without_o understanding_n the_o simple_a people_n make_v in_o popery_n he_o confess_v that_o among_o all_o other_o our_o spiritual_a work_n satan_n labour_v especial_o to_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n or_o to_o pervert_v they_o which_o thing_n he_o need_v not_o do_v in_o popery_n he_o have_v frame_v they_o as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v the_o bow_n to_o his_o own_o bent_n they_o in_o those_o day_n pray_v ignorantlie_o without_o faith_n with_o wander_a mind_n be_v fix_v on_o nothing_o even_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o same_o viviennus_n also_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o 25._o lib._n 2._o the_o offic_n boni_fw-la patrisfam_fw-la cap._n 25._o with_o what_o kind_n and_o how_o great_a a_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n david_n pray_v he_o himself_o testify_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o supplication_n before_o thy_o face_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o again_o i_o have_v cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n hear_v i_o o_o lord_n he_o have_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o heart_n who_o have_v pray_v earnest_o not_o they_o which_o do_v make_v a_o chatter_a with_o their_o word_n and_o do_v not_o conceive_v with_o their_o mind_n that_o which_o they_o post_v over_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o after_o he_o solomon_n the_o most_o wise_a king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o that_o book_n if_o it_o be_v his_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n i_o gate_n i_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o make_v my_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o speak_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n who_o be_v command_v to_o be_v love_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n but_o they_o which_o pray_v careless_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o do_v request_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v their_o request_n they_o do_v but_o chatter_v like_o parats_z &_o pie_n by_o viviennus_n his_o judgement_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o and_o such_o like_a chattering_n be_v all_o the_o latin_a prayer_n in_o popery_n which_o the_o common_a people_n daily_o do_v make_v cajetan_v also_o agree_v with_o he_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o prayer_n say_v he_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n without_o attention_n that_o be_v caietaâ—_n sum._n caietaâ—_n diligent_a mark_v or_o understand_v be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o want_n of_o devotion_n or_o reverence_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o thus_o far_o cajetan_v he_o that_o pray_v must_v mark_v what_o he_o pray_v whether_o he_o pray_v himself_o or_o give_v his_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o simple_a christian_a and_o unlearned_a must_v as_o well_o understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o own_o private_a prayer_n shall_v he_o say_v amen_o and_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n even_o in_o our_o trifle_a worldly_a matter_n no_o man_n will_v do_v so_o and_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n the_o most_o part_n neither_o understand_v their_o private_a nor_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v that_o attention_n which_o caietane_n here_o require_v bernardus_n de_fw-fr frenesda_n another_o papist_n med_n in_o praef_n 2._o par_fw-fr granat_n de_fw-fr devot_n &_o med_n of_o prayer_n also_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n receive_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o just_a man_n which_o bring_v he_o unestimable_a commodity_n and_o that_o by_o these_o three_o the_o just_a man_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o these_o be_v pray_v read_v and_o welldoing_a in_o these_o shall_v a_o wise_a man_n daily_o exercise_v himself_o and_o so_o discreet_o with_o christian_a zeal_n measure_n and_o divide_v his_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ever_o occupy_v in_o one_o of_o these_o prayer_n give_v light_a purge_v comfort_n make_v merry_a kindle_v zeal_n lighten_v affliction_n nourish_v devotion_n engender_v confidence_n if_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v not_o reprove_v we_o expel_v slothfulness_n terrifi_v the_o devil_n &_o overcome_v temptation_n these_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n &_o commodity_n of_o prayer_n but_o now_o the_o same_o author_n teach_v we_o also_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n then_o say_v he_o we_o do_v pray_v true_o when_o as_o we_o think_v on_o nothing_o else_o and_o when_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v bend_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n whenas_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o prayer_n be_v perfect_a who_o cause_n &_o tongue_n &_o deed_n and_o speech_n and_o life_n and_o thought_n cry_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o three_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o require_v the_o attention_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o soul_n not_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v about_o the_o material_a word_n of_o the_o prayer_n nor_o that_o only_a which_o be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v god_n and_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o a_o man_n pray_v we_o may_v learn_v here_o by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o which_o will_v reap_v this_o last_o and_o most_o principal_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v not_o only_o mark_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o chief_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o papist_n have_v bereave_v their_o brethren_n of_o this_o chief_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a when_o as_o they_o neither_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n nor_o the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o and_o so_o by_o this_o author_n judgement_n though_o they_o pray_v many_o and_o long_a prayer_n in_o those_o day_n and_o do_v rise_v up_o early_o to_o prayer_n yet_o the_o poor_a silly_a soul_n for_o lack_v of_o understand_v these_o their_o prayer_n be_v famish_v and_o receive_v no_o spiritual_a refresh_n or_o comfort_v thereby_o 8._o de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o med_a tract_n 7._o ca._n 8._o granatensis_n himself_o also_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o even_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a take_v more_o profit_n of_o the_o meat_n he_o eat_v and_o chew_n himself_o then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v chew_v of_o another_o be_v give_v he_o like_o abroth_n or_o some_o pottage_n so_o the_o prayer_n a_o man_n make_v himself_o of_o thosâ—_n word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v unto_o he_o be_v more_o profitable_a then_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v by_o other_o man_n word_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v as_o of_o some_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v without_o any_o attention_n or_o devotion_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o he_o also_o condemn_v prayer_n without_o understanding_n and_o because_o that_o when_o we_o repeat_v prayer_n make_v of_o other_o though_o we_o do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n
teach_v which_o bring_v with_o it_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o obtain_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o out_o of_o bernard_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o rather_o effect_v of_o prayer_n bernard_n thus_o speak_v as_o often_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o prayer_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v in_o your_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o be_v some_o ordinary_a talk_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n which_o also_o i_o have_v hear_v very_o often_o of_o other_o and_o sometime_o try_v in_o myself_o for_o what_o a_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o although_o we_o never_o cease_v from_o pray_v yet_o at_o any_o time_n scarce_o any_o one_o feel_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n of_o his_o prayer_n as_o we_o come_v to_o prayer_n so_o we_o depart_v from_o prayer_n as_o though_o no_o man_n answer_v we_o again_o or_o give_v we_o a_o word_n as_o though_o no_o man_n mind_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o that_o we_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n judge_v not_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o judge_v you_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o what_o be_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n therefore_o follow_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o experience_n because_o faith_n be_v true_a but_o thy_o experience_n be_v oftentimes_o deceitful_a and_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v desire_v in_o prayer_n believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o let_v none_o of_o you_o o_o my_o brethren_n make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o it_o for_o before_o it_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v register_v in_o his_o book_n and_o one_o thing_n of_o these_o two_o we_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_n hope_v for_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v either_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v or_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o us._n for_o we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v but_o he_o have_v compassion_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n courteous_o give_v we_o not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o either_o profitable_a for_o we_o or_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v give_v we_o so_o soon_o and_o again_o when_o we_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o we_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o but_o he_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a even_o as_o the_o carnal_a father_n be_v also_o wont_a to_o do_v who_o when_o his_o child_n desire_v of_o he_o both_o bread_n and_o the_o knife_n he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o bread_n but_o not_o the_o knife_n this_o assurance_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n that_o god_n answer_v we_o &_o grant_v we_o our_o request_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a for_o we_o and_o with_o this_o trust_n and_o assurance_n whensoever_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v return_v from_o prayer_n not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o a_o wall_n or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o better_o than_o we_o be_v before_o nay_o when_o we_o return_v from_o speak_v to_o that_o bountiful_a and_o rich_a king_n we_o must_v believe_v assure_o that_o we_o return_v not_o again_o empty_a but_o enrich_v with_o many_o great_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n this_o assurance_n in_o popery_n how_o can_v they_o have_v which_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o for_o what_o they_o pray_v and_o again_o of_o god_n great_a willingness_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n he_o write_v thus_o it_o will_v very_o great_o delight_v and_o please_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n as_o he_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o slack_a in_o our_o duty_n than_o he_o be_v in_o he_o 6.12_o can._n 6.12_o therefore_o when_o as_o he_o call_v his_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n he_o call_v she_o four_o time_n &_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n four_o time_n return_v return_v say_v he_o o_o shulamite_n return_n return_n but_o she_o when_o she_o call_v her_o bridegroom_n call_v he_o but_o once_o and_o behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n return_v say_v she_o my_o belove_a be_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o 2.17_o can._n 2.17_o and_o be_v god_n thus_o willing_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o pray_v unto_o he_o shall_v we_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n granatensis_n write_v thus_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n 50._o par._n psal_n 50._o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v my_o ear_n now_o full_a of_o thy_o terrible_a name_n and_o title_n o_o let_v that_o time_n come_v wherein_o by_o thy_o new_a name_n thou_o have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v true_o when_o as_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n this_o david_n say_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o person_n of_o we_o all_o but_o after_o that_o thou_o remember_v the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o father_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v that_o thou_o will_v take_v upon_o thou_o our_o humanity_n and_o misery_n when_o as_o i_o say_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o hall_n of_o power_n and_o justice_n and_o come_v to_o we_o thou_o wente_v to_o thy_o palace_n of_o courtesy_n and_o mercy_n thou_o fulfille_v than_o whatsoever_o thou_o before_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n that_o same_o chief_a and_o great_a follower_n and_o apostle_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n first_o begin_v to_o call_v thou_o then_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n father_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o a_o father_n thou_o will_v help_v we_o and_o god_n because_o thou_o can_v help_v who_o thou_o will_v so_o that_o now_o sinner_n see_v thou_o to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o hall_n of_o severity_n into_o thy_o palace_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n see_v thou_o altogether_o clad_v now_o with_o their_o apparel_n and_o become_v now_o one_o of_o their_o family_n now_o they_o will_v no_o more_o run_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o they_o can_v tell_v whither_o but_o be_v knit_v to_o thy_o most_o holy_a church_n with_o sincere_a faith_n and_o sure_a hope_n they_o do_v come_v to_o thy_o throne_n ask_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n he_o declare_v to_o we_o now_o that_o this_o faith_n every_o christian_a must_v have_v that_o now_o god_n himself_o be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o go_v even_o to_o his_o throne_n ourselves_o we_o need_v no_o intercessor_n to_o he_o yea_o although_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o even_o of_o himself_o on_o his_o throne_n ourselves_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o saint_n paul_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n say_v he_o which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o have_v a_o most_o merciful_a high_a priest_n tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o us._n never_o man_n so_o tempt_v who_o may_v say_v as_o that_o poet_n make_v queen_n dido_n to_o say_v to_o the_o trojan_n i_o myself_o who_o have_v feel_v sorrow_n have_v now_o learned_a to_o pity_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o sorrow_n none_o may_v evermore_o true_o say_v this_o than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o bold_o we_o may_v go_v even_o to_o his_o throne_n even_o to_o ask_v mercy_n not_o only_o to_o beg_v spiritual_a grace_n or_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n argue_v sin_n where_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n crave_v there_o as_o sin_n even_o such_o miserable_a sinner_n may_v come_v bold_o to_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n granatensis_n nay_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v all_o catholic_n this_o and_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v they_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o what_o need_v they_o go_v
angel_n do_v tremble_v and_o that_o they_o make_v suit_n unto_o he_o concern_v that_o weighty_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v perceive_v what_o a_o unseemly_a nay_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v to_o such_o a_o lord_n of_o so_o weighty_a matter_n so_o negligent_o yea_o to_o talk_n with_o he_o so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o talk_v with_o their_o servant_n if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n saint_n bernard_n reprove_v they_o covert_o when_o he_o say_v i_o say_v this_o to_o be_v brief_a that_o some_o find_v in_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o pray_v a_o certain_a lumpishness_n and_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o pray_v only_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o neither_o mark_v well_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o with_o who_o they_o speak_v because_o they_o come_v to_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v of_o custom_n epist_n ber._n in_o epist_n with_o small_a reverence_n or_o care_n therefore_o as_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o our_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o although_o as_o the_o same_o bernard_n say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v behold_v we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o although_o we_o be_v see_v ever_o but_o then_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o do_v talk_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v fearful_a without_o faith_n more_o dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v rash_a without_o reverence_n but_o the_o three_o and_o most_o dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v key_n cold_a as_o we_o say_v and_o come_v not_o from_o a_o lively_a affection_n for_o a_o fearful_a prayer_n can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n because_o over_o great_a fear_n restrain_v the_o mind_n that_o the_o prayer_n can_v ascend_v nay_o not_o come_v out_o a_o key_n cold_a or_o faint_a prayer_n vanish_v away_o &_o perish_v when_o it_o shall_v ascend_v because_o it_o lack_v force_v a_o rash_a prayer_n ascend_v true_o but_o it_o rebound_v back_o again_o for_o god_n resist_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o obtain_v grace_n but_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v faithful_a humble_a and_o fervent_a shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o can_v return_v empty_a thus_o far_o out_o of_o bernard_n granatensis_n in_o this_o long_a discourse_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v fervent_a with_o a_o feel_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v want_v which_o feel_v engender_v this_o fervency_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v with_o our_o understanding_n we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o what_o a_o great_a matter_n we_o beg_v at_o god_n his_o hand_n and_o that_o say_v he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a suitor_n second_o they_o must_v be_v devout_a we_o must_v remember_v to_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o god_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o reverence_n shall_v we_o poor_a wretch_n come_v before_o such_o a_o god_n what_o reverence_n will_v we_o use_v when_o we_o come_v before_o any_o mortal_a prince_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o use_n much_o more_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o immortal_a god_n stella_n also_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n knock_v luc._n stella_fw-la in_o ca._n 11._o luc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v with_o our_o mouth_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o hand_n for_o even_o as_o a_o singer_n change_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o the_o note_n so_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v feel_v diverse_a effect_n in_o himself_o first_o devise_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o think_v so_o that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o feel_v before_o he_o think_v &_o so_o he_o shall_v present_v mystery_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n rather_o by_o work_n then_o word_n even_o as_o simon_n machabeus_n place_v in_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v man_n that_o do_v the_o law_n and_o be_v skilful_a in_o it_o so_o thou_o must_v be_v wise_a and_o diligent_a and_o thy_o soul_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o such_o wisdom_n that_o it_o may_v do_v in_o deed_n that_o thing_n which_o it_o think_v so_o that_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o tongue_n may_v both_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n together_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v small_o advantage_v thou_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n distract_v about_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o a_o little_a before_o stella_n thus_o distinguish_v these_o three_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v thus_o be_v distinguish_v that_o to_o ask_v may_v respect_v the_o action_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o seek_v the_o action_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o knock_v the_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n our_o mouth_n our_o heart_n &_o our_o hand_n &_o word_n ought_v all_o to_o agree_v together_o and_o as_o after_o he_o teach_v we_o shall_v lift_v up_o in_o our_o prayer_n pure_a hand_n full_a of_o good_a work_n &_o with_o such_o hand_n we_o shall_v knock_v &_o then_o god_n assure_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v also_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o four_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o help_n and_o succour_n that_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o he_o 45.11_o psal_n 45.11_o because_o he_o be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o helper_n in_o trouble_n which_o have_v great_o assault_v us._n when_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n he_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n if_o paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n how_o far_o more_o better_a christ_n what_o i_o pray_v thou_o do_v thou_o stand_v need_n of_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o to_o relieve_v thy_o necessity_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o stand_v need_n of_o life_n he_o by_o and_o by_o answer_v i_o be_o life_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o stand_v need_n of_o truth_n he_o say_v i_o be_o truth_n if_o thou_o lack_v both_o the_o eye_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v twice_o precious_a eye_n and_o can_v be_v buy_v neither_o for_o money_n nor_o gold_n he_o be_v such_o a_o shine_a and_o bright_a light_n that_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o lack_v wit_n which_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a thing_n of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v lament_v he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o offer_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o understanding_n to_o conclude_v if_o thou_o lack_v the_o service_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n stella_n will_v have_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n basill_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o kind_n be_v our_o prayer_n avaros_fw-la ser._n 3._o in_o divit_fw-la avaros_fw-la how_o do_v we_o pray_v all_o man_n except_o a_o few_o be_v abroad_o about_o their_o merchandize_n and_o their_o wife_n as_o their_o servant_n wait_v upon_o mammon_n at_o home_n a_o few_o be_v leave_v to_o pray_v with_o i_o and_o they_o soon_o weary_a and_o negligent_a and_o toss_v themselves_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o mark_v when_o he_o that_o sing_v the_o psalm_n will_v end_v the_o verse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v let_v go_v from_o the_o church_n as_o from_o some_o bond_n or_o from_o some_o prison_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v and_o after_o the_o innocent_a infant_n who_o feel_v not_o our_o grief_n and_o misery_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a dearth_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o great_a drought_n which_o they_o then_o endure_v come_v to_o church_n to_o make_v a_o confession_n and_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o our_o misery_n neither_o can_v they_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o hability_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n thou_o come_v
testimony_n god_n will_v have_v and_o what_o witness_n in_o his_o temple_n what_o tree_n in_o this_o his_o new_a paradise_n and_o what_o candle_n in_o his_o house_n 25.31_o exod._n 25.31_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n have_v but_o one_o candlestick_n in_o it_o with_o seven_o branch_n to_o lighten_v it_o 3.5_o 2._o pe._n 2.5_o heb._n 3.5_o and_o the_o old_a world_n but_o one_o noah_n to_o testify_v to_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o one_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o testify_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o tell_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n 5.45_o io._n 5.45_o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v two_o witness_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n beside_o this_o former_a testimony_n of_o moses_n the_o gospel_n also_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o a_o testimony_n 18.16_o mat._n 24_o 14._o mat._n 18.16_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n or_o matter_n be_v confirm_v before_o his_o judgement_n god_n will_v have_v his_o truth_n firm_o ratify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o of_o these_o two_o witness_n and_o of_o these_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o day_n in_o the_o repair_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v profane_v and_o deface_v by_o antichrist_n saint_n john_n say_v these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o david_n here_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v purify_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o olive_n and_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o olive_n and_o candlestick_n be_v all_o one_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o lord_n two_o olive_n able_a not_o only_o to_o sustain_v 104.15_o psal_n 104.15_o but_o to_o cheer_n and_o make_v merry_a all_o god_n household_n servant_n they_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n two_o great_a light_n like_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v sufficient_a also_o to_o lighten_v his_o whole_a house_n in_o all_o obscure_a and_o dark_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o perfect_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n now_o let_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o these_o 6._o de_fw-fr mirah_n scrip_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o let_v we_o mark_v what_o authority_n saint_n austen_n himself_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v before_o he_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v open_v and_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a at_o noah_n his_o flood_n write_v thus_o we_o can_v say_v he_o for_o the_o slendernes_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n unfold_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o a_o ground_a or_o ratify_v opinion_n that_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o we_o teach_v notwithstanding_o we_o will_v without_o any_o partiality_n show_v what_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o study_n of_o our_o former_a master_n can_v find_v out_o in_o their_o diverse_a opinion_n yield_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o of_o who_o judgement_n and_o of_o who_o particular_a choise_n we_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o opinion_n saint_n austen_n have_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o which_o before_o he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o he_o call_v master_n he_o himself_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o no_o more_o will_v he_o have_v any_o other_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n by_o this_o his_o own_o example_n he_o have_v teach_v all_o man_n what_o opinion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_a every_o one_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o writing_n &_o exposition_n so_o that_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o shepherd_n the_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n in_o not_o give_v this_o meat_n unto_o their_o flock_n in_o not_o heal_v their_o wound_n &_o sore_n with_o the_o leaf_n of_o these_o tree_n in_o not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o not_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n 10.10_o io._n 10.10_o but_o to_o be_v antichrist_n hireling_n nay_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a they_o have_v not_o only_o not_o feed_v they_o but_o tear_v in_o piece_n their_o hoof_n as_o zacharie_n prophesi_v wound_v their_o conscience_n and_o weakneng_v their_o faith_n in_o teach_v that_o unless_o they_o sing_v mass_n for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o this_o quite_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o very_a hoof_n and_o claw_n of_o the_o poor_a silly_a lamb_n whereby_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o go_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n second_o this_o same_o author_n say_v that_o now_o one_o have_v get_v such_o a_o faithful_a and_o holy_a confessor_n let_v he_o account_v of_o he_o even_o as_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o reveal_v to_o he_o bold_o all_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o do_v not_o he_o here_o confess_v the_o same_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v god_n 2.23_o psal_n 7.9_o jer._n 11.20.20.12_o reu._n 2.23_o but_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n as_o the_o scripture_n often_o teach_v this_o thing_n they_o attribute_v to_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n arrogate_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n 3.5_o 1._o cor._n 3.5_o until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o shall_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 5.24_o 1._o ti._n 5.24_o and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o timothy_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n and_o go_v before_o unto_o judgement_n but_o some_o man_n follow_v after_o but_o the_o papist_n by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n in_o both_o these_o place_n do_v make_v their_o confessor_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o confessor_n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v damn_v as_o they_o teach_v must_v know_v they_o before_o this_o author_n here_o himself_o confess_v that_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v to_o account_v of_o his_o confessor_n even_o as_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n let_v we_o never_o look_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n than_o this_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n sit_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17._o of_o purgatory_n 40.1_o psa_fw-la 40.1_o first_o concern_v purgatory_n that_o vehement_a and_o comfortable_a sermon_n which_o god_n command_v esay_n and_o in_o he_o all_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o his_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a cannon_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o paper_n wall_n of_o purgatory_n comfort_n comfort_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_n unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o her_o iniquity_n now_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o she_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o comfort_n and_o this_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o god_n church_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o their_o warfare_n now_o
glorify_v he_o thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la wherein_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o many_o notable_a lesson_n first_o not_o to_o give_v to_o saint_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n second_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v the_o saint_n too_o much_o which_o some_o i_o think_v at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v three_o what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o saint_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v extol_v for_o any_o of_o god_n gift_n four_o that_o they_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n and_o do_v nothing_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v most_o common_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n when_o as_o man_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o of_o their_o own_o power_n can_v help_v they_o five_o let_v all_o man_n in_o all_o wonderful_a work_n acknowledge_v god_n the_o chief_a workman_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v in_o paul_n they_o do_v not_o magnify_v paul_n 1.24_o gal._n 1.24_o neither_o that_o they_o make_v any_o of_o they_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o same_o ferus_fw-la manifest_o refute_v that_o same_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v common_o for_o their_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n act._n fer._n in_o 2._o act._n god_n say_v they_o have_v appear_v often_o time_n in_o many_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o paint_v he_o according_a to_o that_o form_n he_o appear_v in_o here_o first_o beside_o that_o this_o their_o picture_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_o against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o god_n as_o it_o be_v even_o reason_n with_o these_o idolater_n 40.18_o esay_n 40.18_o and_o say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la yield_v another_o reason_n of_o these_o appearance_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o in_o himself_o be_v invisible_a yet_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o appear_v and_o all_o such_o his_o appearance_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v for_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v so_o esay_n see_v god_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o bush_n burn_v and_o not_o consume_v for_o then_o such_o like_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o adversity_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v also_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o thunder_n lightning_z cloud_n and_o a_o earthquake_n to_o declare_v that_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a law_n and_o shall_v cause_v wrath_n so_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n show_v himself_o to_o josuah_n now_o ready_a to_o fight_v whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o zacharie_n angel_n appear_v like_o horseman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o persian_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o singular_a and_o rare_a innocence_n purity_n and_o mildness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o gentle_a simple_a and_o plain_a creature_n without_o any_o gall_n so_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n shall_v want_v no_o comfort_n not_o glory_n here_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o tongue_n and_o fire_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n then_o even_o so_o require_v it_o the_o apostle_n stand_v need_v of_o tongue_n but_o both_o of_o fiery_a and_o heavenly_a tongue_n so_o ferus_fw-la give_v these_o reason_n of_o these_o apparition_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o they_o make_v image_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n ferus_fw-la also_o concern_v image_n quite_o dissent_v from_o m._n bellarmine_n 12._o bellar._n de_fw-fr imag_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o m._n bellarmine_n write_v thus_o we_o with_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v if_o so_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 25._o we_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o the_o image_n neither_o that_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o neither_o that_o we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o they_o and_o again_o answer_v after_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v he_o answer_v 13._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o israelite_n think_v very_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n not_o of_o the_o god_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o apis_n the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n worship_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n but_o ferus_fw-la be_v of_o another_o and_o better_a judgement_n upon_o these_o word_n make_v we_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o act._n fer._n in_o 7._o c._n act._n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o rebellious_a against_o moses_n but_o also_o against_o god_n by_o god_n here_o they_o mean_v say_v he_o some_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v purchase_v his_o help_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o blockish_a that_o they_o believe_v that_o aaron_n can_v make_v they_o a_o god_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o which_o aaron_n say_v tomorrow_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o this_o worship_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_a also_o by_o their_o own_o word_n these_o be_v the_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o that_o calf_n be_v not_o then_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o no_o worship_n whatsoever_o please_v god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o appoint_v therefore_o they_o sin_v herein_o two_o way_n first_o in_o that_o they_o make_v a_o image_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o worship_n devise_v of_o themselves_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o worship_v god_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o praise_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v available_a without_o this_o image_n be_v therefore_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v withal_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v otherwise_o they_o can_v at_o all_o be_v excuse_v here_o ferus_fw-la quite_o dissent_v from_o m._n bellarmine_n first_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o israelite_n as_o we_o do_v teach_v do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o not_o apis_n the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n affirm_v second_o that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o and_o that_o their_o worship_n can_v be_v defend_v and_o yet_o m._n bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o three_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o worship_n whatsoever_o can_v please_v god_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o ordain_v contrary_a also_o to_o m._n bellarmine_n exposition_n 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr imag._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 4._o who_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o colossian_n thus_o i_o say_v second_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluntary_a worship_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o voluntary_a worship_n whatsoever_o not_o command_v of_o god_n or_o devise_v of_o man_n but_o only_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o our_o interpreter_n have_v right_o translate_v it_o or_o false_a religion_n as_o s._n jerom_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n in_o his_o ten_o question_n to_o algasia_n therefore_o say_v he_o caluin_n must_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o relic_n to_o be_v superstitious_a or_o false_a if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o reproove_v here_o of_o paul_n thus_o far_o m._n bellarmine_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o worship_n of_o god_n devise_v of_o man_n or_o beside_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o superstitious_a may_v please_v god_n but_o ferus_fw-la plain_o condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v himself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n act._n fer_fw-fr in_o 7._o act._n you_o have_v
lamb_n for_o so_o gedithaik_fw-mi the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v nigh_o unto_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o shepherd_n here_o be_v that_o heavenly_a oracle_n first_o she_o must_v know_v for_o herself_o 8.10_o habac._n 2.4_o heb._n 8.10_o the_o just_a man_n must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a they_o which_o lack_v this_o knowledge_n no_o doubt_n be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 17.3_o io._n 17.3_o they_o which_o know_v not_o thus_o much_o shall_v never_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o how_o now_o shall_v we_o attain_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o go_v astray_o in_o so_o many_o by_o way_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a follow_v the_o tract_n of_o those_o sheep_n hatsoon_o say_v the_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n &_o not_o of_o every_o common_a sheep_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v us._n the_o sheep_n will_v make_v a_o tract_n or_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v which_o way_n they_o have_v go_v even_o so_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n let_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o believe_v let_v we_o live_v as_o they_o live_v and_o then_o sure_o we_o shall_v rest_v with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o corinthian_n want_v nothing_o 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o but_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judgement_n what_o thing_n then_o they_o have_v not_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n what_o need_v we_o they_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v &_o testify_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o christian_n stand_v in_o his_o day_n 5.12_o 1._o pet._n 5.12_o and_o shall_v we_o believe_v to_o please_v god_n now_o by_o any_o other_o new_a devise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timothy_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 17._o which_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n in_o christ_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n follow_v his_o tract_n follow_v his_o way_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 11.1_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o again_o to_o the_o philippian_n brethren_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o and_o look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o 3.17_o phil._n 3.17_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n and_o to_o timothy_n he_o write_v thus_o 3.10_o 2._o ti._n 3.10_o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o live_v purpose_n faith_n long_o suffer_v love_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o 13.7_o heb._n 13.7_o which_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n no_o doubt_v these_o be_v those_o sheep_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n here_o counsel_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v and_o feed_v thy_o youngling_n 2._o verse_n 2._o here_o all_o catholic_n must_v learn_v another_o principal_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v their_o young_a child_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n teach_v they_o also_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n redress_v his_o way_n even_o by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 2.14_o psal_n 119.9_o 1._o joh._n 2.14_o and_o saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o babe_n that_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n even_o young_a infant_n must_v know_v god_n the_o father_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n also_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o love_a father_n 14._o luk._n 2_o 14._o and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o timothy_n 3.15_o rom._n 5.5_o 2._o ti._n 3.15_o that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v all_o these_o and_o instruct_v our_o child_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o shepherd_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n make_v pastor_n of_o his_o church_n not_o of_o every_o common_a shepherd_n nor_o also_o of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o shepherd_n no_o not_o of_o peter_n 4.11_o ephe._n 4.11_o god_n have_v give_v apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n to_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n and_o no_o one_o apostle_n embrace_v therefore_o all_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o feed_v on_o they_o and_o not_o on_o peter_n only_a embrace_v and_o follow_v all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o father_n do_v and_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o give_v a_o lift_n at_o that_o great_a rock_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o rock_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n the_o papist_n oppose_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n that_o because_o hell_n gate_n have_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o other_o &_o because_o that_o now_o only_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n she_o remain_v therefore_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o hell_n gate_n be_v understand_v heresy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v expound_v they_o 8._o epiphan_n in_fw-it ancorato_fw-mi august_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 6_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 3_o d._n reinolds_n against_o hart._n ca._n 7._o devis_fw-la 8._o and_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o affirm_v neither_o have_v heresy_n prevail_v against_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostolic_a church_n for_o artius_fw-la though_o he_o assault_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o nestorius_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o but_o have_v the_o repulse_n in_o the_o end_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a very_o learned_o prove_v neither_o have_v hell_n gate_n at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v heresy_n prevail_v against_o those_o church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o now_o the_o turk_n possess_v but_o rather_o his_o sword_n &_o power_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n &_o partly_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n 11.17_o zach._n 11.17_o o_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v which_o prophecy_n i_o have_v handle_v else_o where_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude._n 66._o har._n evang_v ca._n 66._o but_o if_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o jansenius_n do_v expound_v they_o sure_o then_o also_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o against_o other_o church_n for_o from_o what_o monstrous_a sin_n have_v she_o be_v free_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o history_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n platina_n read_v platina_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o that_o faith_n which_o peter_n profess_v be_v that_o although_o satan_n assault_v it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o might_n with_o sin_n heresy_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v 24.2_o mat._n 24.2_o as_o be_v now_o that_o stately_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o though_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o earthly_a hill_n have_v not_o now_o one_o stone_n leave_v on_o another_o but_o shall_v remain_v ever_o unto_o the_o world_n ind_z nay_o even_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o other_o apostolical_a church_n profess_v christianity_n remain_v yet_o under_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n so_o that_o rome_n can_v brag_v that_o she_o alone_o remain_v god_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o least_o two_o witness_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n for_o ever_o 11.3_o revel_v 11.3_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o bridegroom_n bid_v his_o spouse_n to_o
church_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n will_v make_v a_o man_n call_v for_o help_v 10.24_o rom._n 10.24_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o by_o a_o excellent_a order_n our_o faith_n be_v portray_v out_o even_o in_o adam_n child_n and_o the_o true_a church_n describe_v in_o seth_n his_o day_n as_o shall_v seem_v be_v no_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o take_v root_n though_o he_o labour_v no_o doubt_n very_o earnest_o about_o it_o or_o else_o be_v plant_v of_o adam_n by_o cain_n posterity_n it_o have_v be_v deface_v but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n she_o spring_v up_o and_o put_v out_o her_o head_n again_o and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v another_o principal_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_v the_o whole_a here_o by_o the_o principal_a part_n no_o doubt_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n then_o as_o abel_n and_o cain_n do_v and_o they_o do_v meditate_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n of_o god_n church_n they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n 11.17_o mark_n 11.17_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o a_o house_n of_o preach_v as_o tectum_fw-la the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n in_o latin_a be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a house_n so_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o put_v down_o for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n 20.1_o exod_n 20.1_o and_o this_o service_n of_o god_n he_o command_v in_o his_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v trust_v unto_o shall_v call_v upon_o no_o other_o but_o i_o for_o on_o they_o who_o man_n trust_v in_o they_o call_v upon_o 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n more_o plain_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o sholt_v glorify_v i_o where_o be_v add_v two_o notable_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o even_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o this_o service_n first_o that_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o who_o be_v in_o trouble_n will_v desire_v any_o thing_n else_o second_o we_o shall_v hereby_o glorify_v god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o service_n and_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o any_o other_o this_o be_v also_o abraham_n religion_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o he_o 13.1_o gen._n 13.1_o and_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_z lot_z with_o he_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o abraham_n be_v very_o rich_a in_o cattle_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n from_o the_o south_n to_o bethel_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o tent_n have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n between_o bethel_n and_o hay_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v make_v there_o at_o the_o first_o and_o there_o abraham_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v abraham_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o one_o word_n 12._o rom._n 4_o 12._o he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o believe_v as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v so_o he_o be_v their_o father_n in_o this_o point_n also_o all_o his_o son_n must_v follow_v his_o step_n this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o can_v err_v and_o here_o we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o abraham_n change_v not_o his_o religion_n though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n traveller_n must_v not_o alter_v their_o religion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v like_o weathercock_n turn_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o and_o though_o also_o he_o be_v now_o waxen_a rich_a yet_o he_o keep_v the_o same_o religion_n he_o profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n religion_n must_v be_v always_o one_o no_o time_n may_v alter_v it_o no_o wealth_n make_v it_o waver_v abraham_n be_v now_o wealthy_a come_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o worship_n even_o there_o where_o he_o do_v worship_n before_o when_o he_o be_v poor_a so_o must_v the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v riches_n must_v not_o choke_v their_o religion_n their_o zeal_n in_o god_n service_n as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v now_o be_v more_o zealous_a not_o more_o slack_a in_o god_n service_n than_o they_o be_v before_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v he_o that_o find_v out_o benefit_n find_v out_o fetter_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n benefit_n bind_v they_o as_o they_o do_v here_o abraham_n more_o firm_o unto_o he_o again_o here_o jesus_n christ_n be_v portray_v out_o unto_o we_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n between_o bethel_n and_o hai._n bethel_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v god_n house_n and_o hai_o desolation_n or_o a_o disorder_a heap_n and_o mass_n and_o may_v fit_o represent_v the_o world_n betwixt_o these_o be_v abraham_n altar_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v place_v betwixt_o bethel_n and_o hai_o even_o as_o god_n place_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n that_o all_o people_n that_o will_v may_v repair_v thither_o 55.1_o esay_n 55.1_o and_o free_o quench_v their_o thirst_n and_o abraham_n there_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o lesson_n no_o doubt_n he_o teach_v isaac_n his_o son_n who_o go_v out_o at_o the_o eventide_n lashnak_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 24.63_o gen._n 24.63_o to_o meditate_v or_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n do_v and_o in_o this_o one_o word_n his_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o god_n be_v put_v down_o also_o thus_o also_o be_v enoch_n religion_n describe_v he_o walk_v with_o god_n 11.27_o gen._n 5._o â—2_n 24_o heb._n 11.27_o and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n have_v take_v he_o away_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n not_o only_o pray_v but_o also_o even_o live_v he_o live_v so_o as_o though_o god_n have_v be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o 9.17_o psal_n 9.17_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v with_o every_o man_n although_o the_o wicked_a forget_v god_n and_o think_v not_o so_o as_o moses_n also_o walk_v 22.24_o verse_n 22.24_o and_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o a_o special_a commendation_n this_o be_v that_o great_a promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 16.23_o joh._n 16.23_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o who_o that_o believe_v this_o will_v desire_v any_o more_o if_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o will_v pray_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o christian_n be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 9.14_o act_n 9.14_o ananias_n say_v unto_o christ_n saul_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o all_o on_o thy_o name_n and_o after_o paul_n conversion_n 21._o verse_n 21._o all_o the_o people_n that_o know_v he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o persecute_v all_o that_o call_v on_o this_o name_n to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o this_o cognisance_n they_o be_v then_o know_v and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o by_o this_o mark_n point_v out_o all_o christian_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.3_o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o well_o in_o their_o place_n as_o in_o we_o that_o be_v even_o in_o all_o place_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n 50.5_o psal_n 50.5_o and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o as_o all_o god_n sheep_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o give_v this_o general_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n and_o this_o common_a brand_n of_o all_o his_o sheep_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o say_v god_n that_o have_v
6.2_o as_o saint_n paul_n term_v they_o must_v be_v faithful_a say_n they_o must_v be_v verity_n as_o our_o saviour_n often_o in_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v all_o his_o with_o amen_o which_o signify_v true_o and_o very_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o 1.20_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o and_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o they_o must_v be_v so_o sure_a even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v ratify_v with_o a_o oath_n again_o swear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v she_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o lawful_a oath_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 63.11.50.15_o jer._n 5.7_o psal_n 63.11.50.15_o and_o not_o by_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o in_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o trouble_n again_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o my_o father_n house_n here_o be_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o christian_a salvation_n by_o mercy_n we_o be_v all_o save_v 21_o epist_n jud._n 21_o even_o as_o this_o rahab_n and_o her_o father_n house_n be_v save_v through_o mercy_n 12.10_o ro._n 15.7_o &_o 12.10_o here_o be_v also_o christian_a charity_n she_o be_v not_o only_o careful_a for_o herself_o nor_o for_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o also_o for_o her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v quicken_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v here_o be_v spiritual_a regeneration_n 10.17_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o io._n 3.3_o rom._n 10.17_o without_o the_o ministry_n all_o man_n be_v but_o dead_a man_n the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o man_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o bitter_a fruit_n &_o of_o eve_n their_o grandmother_n apple_n they_o have_v die_v the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o she_o add_v also_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o she_o require_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o truth_n by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o here_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n church_n express_v 1â—_n rom._n 4_o 1â—_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o confirm_v that_o to_o the_o eye_n also_o which_o the_o tongue_n preach_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o man_n say_v unto_o she_o our_o soul_n shall_v die_v for_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o disclose_v this_o our_o business_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o this_o land_n we_o will_v deal_v merciful_o and_o true_o with_o thou_o here_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o must_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n 1.47_o 1._o sam._n 15.31_o mat._n 26.25_o joh._n 1.47_o they_o may_v not_o be_v traitor_n like_o achitophel_n like_o judas_n they_o must_v all_o be_v man_n of_o truth_n like_o nathaniel_n that_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o deceit_n 1.47_o joh._n 1.47_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o show_v a_o lamb_n face_n and_o have_v a_o lion_n heart_n to_o have_v sweet_a word_n in_o their_o mouth_n 55.21_o psal_n 55.21_o and_o sword_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o david_n describe_v the_o wicked_a and_o she_o let_v they_o down_o by_o a_o cord_n through_o her_o window_n because_o her_o house_n be_v join_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n and_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o wall_n this_o cord_n which_o let_v they_o down_o and_o save_v they_o may_v fit_o resemble_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a he_o be_v bind_v for_o we_o with_o a_o cord_n 27.21_o mat._n 27.21_o when_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n as_o this_o cord_n save_v they_o so_o his_o passion_n save_v us._n again_o as_o that_o red_a cord_n let_v they_o down_o 2.5.6_o phil._n 2.5.6_o so_o the_o bloody_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o down_o it_o make_v we_o humble_a while_o we_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o us._n what_o be_v it_o now_o 5.14_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v again_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o our_o brethren_n christ_n also_o be_v the_o true_a wall_n 26.1_o zach._n 2.5_o esay_n 26.1_o that_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o her_o house_n be_v in_o the_o wall_n so_o must_v all_o christian_n dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v 4.8_o 1._o joh._n 4.8_o dwell_v in_o charity_n as_o s._n john_n expound_v it_o if_o they_o mind_n to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o 16._o verse_n 16._o fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n lest_o the_o pursuer_n meet_v with_o you_o and_o hide_v you_o there_o three_o day_n till_o the_o pursuer_n be_v return_v and_o then_o return_v your_o way_n here_o be_v also_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n declare_v while_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v persecute_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o hour_n rest_n 4.2_o mat._n 4.2_o but_o some_o or_o other_o will_v assault_v it_o if_o christ_n fast_o satan_n will_v assault_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o he_o a_o little_a take_v his_o rest_n in_o the_o ship_n 22.15_o matt._n 8.24_o matt._n 22.15_o the_o sea_n with_o her_o wave_n will_v go_v about_o to_o drown_v he_o if_o he_o go_v on_o the_o land_n the_o proud_a pharisee_n will_v lay_v await_n for_o he_o 10.24_o mat._n 10.24_o so_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n 9.23_o luk._n 9.23_o so_o every_o good_a christian_n in_o all_o place_n every_o day_n shall_v have_v his_o cross_n shall_v have_v his_o pursuer_n all_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o the_o history_n of_o abel_n and_o noah_n 8.1_o gen._n 4_o 8.6.3_o 2._o sam_n 15.1_o job._n 1.10_o act_n 8.1_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o history_n of_o david_n and_o job_n &_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n church_n plain_o prove_v and_o all_o these_o 3_o day_n all_o god_n child_n must_v hide_v they_o in_o that_o hill_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n on_o this_o hill_n call_v moriah_n as_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o one_o consent_n say_v munster_n gen._n munster_n in_o annot_fw-mi in_o 22._o cap._n gen._n do_v affirm_v abel_n and_o cain_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o abraham_n his_o son_n isaac_n and_o david_n his_o sacrifice_n also_o on_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n and_o on_o that_o hill_n solomon_n build_v his_o temple_n he_o be_v that_o woman_n seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 10._o gen._n 3_o 15._o gal._n 3_o 10._o gen._n 49_o 10._o that_o one_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v who_o jacob_n prophesy_v of_o that_o be_v all_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o man_n say_v unto_o she_o we_o will_v be_v free_a of_o the_o oath_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o swear_v 18._o verse_n 18._o behold_v when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o land_n thou_o shall_v bind_v this_o cord_n of_o red_a thread_n in_o the_o window_n whereby_o thou_o let_v we_o down_o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n and_o all_o thy_o father_n household_n home_o to_o thou_o and_o whosoever_o then_o do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o house_n into_o the_o street_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o we_o will_v be_v guiltless_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o house_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v on_o our_o head_n if_o any_o touch_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o utter_v this_o our_o business_n we_o will_v be_v quit_v of_o thy_o oath_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o swear_v here_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v salvation_n 6.14_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o rom._n 10.9_o gal._n 2_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 4.2.3_o gal._n 6.14_o we_o must_v bind_v the_o red_a thread_n in_o our_o window_n that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o mouth_n also_o confess_v it_o and_o in_o the_o window_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n express_v it_o we_o must_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n also_o must_v be_v crucify_v unto_o us._n the_o honour_n pleasure_n &_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n must_v not_o be_v our_o delight_n we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o 10.25_o psal_n 62.10_o 1._o thes_n 5.14_o heb._n 10.25_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n
by_o and_o by_o aught_o to_o follow_v exhortation_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o small_a profit_n if_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v not_o also_o prophesy_v and_o expound_v here_o also_o mark_v that_o prophesiing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v &_o that_o the_o interpretation_n &_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v here_o we_o may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o little_a map_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a church_n solemnize_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o without_o this_o say_v ferus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o all_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popery_n where_o god_n word_n be_v neither_o preach_v nor_o hear_v nor_o meditate_a on_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v nay_o even_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v many_o catholic_n which_o think_v they_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n very_o religious_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o all_o such_o ferus_fw-la tell_v that_o they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o again_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o only_o weapon_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a conqueror_n when_o as_o no_o man_n almost_o have_v this_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v make_v as_o great_a a_o conquest_n of_o christian_n soul_n as_o sisera_n have_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o be_v now_o by_o her_o conquer_a deborah_n sing_v thus_o they_o choose_v new_a god_n then_o war_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n 5.8_o jud._n 5.8_o be_v there_o a_o spear_n or_o shield_n find_v among_o forty_o thousand_o of_o israel_n so_o deal_v sisera_n with_o israel_n and_o so_o deal_v satan_n with_o christian_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o weapon_n to_o keep_v they_o more_o sure_o in_o his_o obedience_n can_v he_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n that_o take_v his_o weapon_n from_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o rage_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o this_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o have_v take_v the_o scripture_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.8_o ephes_n 5.16_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v of_o peter_n a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o the_o true_a church_n say_v ferus_fw-la god_n word_n be_v read_v and_o not_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n paul_n himself_o sit_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o christian_a people_n must_v think_v scorn_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o after_o the_o read_n preach_v aught_o to_o follow_v and_o that_o not_o only_a work_n but_o faith_n also_o must_v be_v teach_v these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v these_o in_o she_o or_o not_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v act._n in_o cap._n 15._o act._n again_o of_o christian_a religion_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o put_v for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v glad_a tiding_n and_o not_o like_o tyrant_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n conscience_n let_v those_o bishop_n mark_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n which_o make_v our_o religion_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v free_a in_o the_o fewness_n and_o manifestnesse_n of_o her_o service_n a_o bondslave_n with_o their_o burden_n they_o lie_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n than_o we_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o man_n devise_n and_o augustine_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o question_n of_o jamarus_n etc._n etc._n every_o true_a catholic_a may_v mark_v here_o how_o he_o touch_v the_o pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o even_o to_o load_v they_o with_o his_o decree_n and_o constitution_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n brag_v much_o of_o their_o general_a counsel_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o ferus_fw-la there_o describe_v a_o true_a general_a council_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dissension_n see_v how_o wise_o they_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o they_o weigh_v every_o thing_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v mark_v therefore_o how_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v together_o plain_o they_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o conclude_v they_o weigh_v all_o thing_n wise_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n we_o come_v together_o otherwise_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o estate_n and_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v such_o assembly_n &_o c_o he_o touch_v the_o pope_n state_n &_o pride_n he_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o guide_v such_o proud_a and_o stately_a assembly_n again_o of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o law_n be_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n because_o it_o require_v not_o only_o our_o hand_n but_o also_o our_o heart_n second_o because_o it_o convince_v we_o to_o be_v sinner_n for_o we_o do_v ever_o more_o against_o the_o law_n then_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n we_o do_v they_o imperfect_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v a_o conclusion_n and_o a_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o matter_n both_o very_o godly_a and_o apostolic_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v and_o not_o of_o their_o merit_n for_o only_a christ_n suffice_v to_o all_o so_o that_o the_o law_n profit_v nothing_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o even_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o by_o the_o law_n so_o far_o against_o all_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v impose_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o profit_v not_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o for_o us._n let_v they_o therefore_o brag_v of_o their_o merit_n we_o will_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n put_v down_o and_o her_o doctrine_n the_o milk_n she_o give_v her_o child_n that_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v &_o not_o merit_n she_o that_o brag_v of_o her_o merit_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o be_v the_o strumpet_n be_v the_o whore_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v of_o some_o against_o the_o gospel_n that_o since_o the_o preach_v thereof_o heresy_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o ferus_fw-la answer_v that_o objection_n upon_o these_o word_n act._n ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n 13._o act._n and_o he_o resist_v they_o behold_v the_o combat_n say_v he_o of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n this_o combat_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v god_n speak_v but_o one_o word_n in_o paradise_n and_o by_o and_o by_o come_v the_o serpent_n which_o resist_v it_o moses_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n find_v there_o sorcerer_n which_o withstand_v he_o the_o prophet_n ever_o have_v false_a prophet_n opposite_a unto_o they_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n find_v adversary_n the_o same_o thing_n
chance_v to_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v if_o there_o be_v now_o great_a dissension_n and_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n must_v we_o neglect_v to_o go_v to_o godly_a sermon_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o diligent_o do_v this_o first_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n then_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n diligent_o together_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v more_o forcible_a to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o evil_a to_o goodness_n and_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n embrace_v that_o without_o any_o fear_n with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o they_o say_v nothing_o respect_v the_o gainesaying_n of_o other_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o go_v about_o this_o that_o good_a deed_n and_o word_n may_v be_v make_v none_o account_v of_o least_o man_n believe_v shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o sow_n error_n and_o sometime_o also_o he_o do_v work_v miracle_n that_o by_o error_n he_o may_v make_v god_n word_n and_o by_o false_a sign_n god_n work_n to_o be_v light_o set_v by_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v rather_o draw_v man_n quite_o from_o the_o word_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a he_o may_v make_v they_o distrust_v and_o doubt_n of_o it_o god_n suffer_v this_o first_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v try_v according_a to_o that_o if_o a_o prophet_n rise_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n believe_v he_o not_o 13.1_o deut._n 13.1_o for_o god_n try_v you_o and_o hereof_o also_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o beguiling_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o hereof_o saint_n john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v of_o that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v persuade_v the_o contrary_n again_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o show_v lie_v sign_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v more_o blind_v for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o lie_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n contention_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o and_o shall_v be_v ever_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o refuse_v to_o go_v and_o hear_v sermon_n and_o he_o love_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o any_o lie_a miracle_n as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o after_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o city_n be_v divide_v act._n ferus_fw-la in_o 14._o cap._n act._n here_o thou_o see_v fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sword_n the_o gospel_n teach_v not_o sedition_n nor_o sow_v discord_n but_o because_o it_o reprove_v their_o sin_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o worldling_n shall_v repine_v against_o it_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o if_o there_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v sect_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o yea_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v prove_v as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o see_v sect_n to_o arise_v so_o let_v we_o strive_v earnest_o to_o find_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v firm_o and_o unmoveable_o in_o the_o confess_a truth_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o bold_o unto_o our_o life_n end_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n faith_n 15._o ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n act._n 15._o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o his_o faith_n that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v god_n word_n let_v other_o man_n think_v what_o they_o will_v god_n can_v deceive_v or_o beguile_v yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v unless_o thou_o be_v thus_o ground_v thou_o can_v not_o stand_v steadfast_o when_o the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o hereof_o christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v stranger_n but_o run_v from_o they_o god_n word_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n in_o these_o doubtful_a day_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v these_o step_n of_o christianity_n mark_v in_o the_o foresay_a word_n this_o order_n in_o christianity_n act._n ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n 22._o act._n first_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o be_v predestine_v not_o to_o idleness_n or_o wantonness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o one_o he_o be_v towards_o we_o &_o what_o he_o require_v and_o will_n at_o our_o hand_n then_o we_o be_v send_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o see_v how_o god_n be_v affect_v to_o us._n by_o he_o also_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n after_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o our_o life_n manner_n and_o word_n we_o testify_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o this_o testimony_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o from_o our_o old_a conversation_n second_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n three_o that_o we_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o christ_n blood_n four_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n here_o ferus_fw-la do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a anatomy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o will_v to_o god_n every_o true_a christian_n will_v mark_v well_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o see_v whether_o himself_o be_v sound_a in_o that_o faith_n or_o no._n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o christian_a conversation_n he_o write_v thus_o 20._o ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n act_n 20._o mark_v here_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o he_o pray_v the_o saint_n always_o give_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o their_o work_n yea_o &_o all_o their_o work_n through_o for_o we_o ever_o stand_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o again_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o to_o finish_v and_o in_o osee_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n come_v of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o help_n come_v of_o i_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o put_v flesh_n his_o arm_n therefore_o paul_n never_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n nor_o finish_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n second_o he_o kneel_v down_o against_o those_o which_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o all_o ceremony_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n must_v have_v well_o profit_v first_o in_o the_o school_n of_o humility_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o peaceble_a and_o three_o he_o pray_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o company_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v of_o great_a force_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n continue_v pray_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o consent_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v threaten_v they_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v altogether_o the_o place_n move_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v
service_n and_o to_o crave_v thy_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o zealous_a hereafter_o in_o all_o good_a work_n 3.8_o 1._o thess_n 4.1_o 2._o pet._n 3.8_o and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o 25.7_o psal_n 25.7_o and_o now_o o_o father_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o youth_n all_o the_o offence_n of_o this_o day_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o amend_v our_o former_a life_n 5.17_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o we_o now_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o as_o the_o night_n darken_v and_o shadow_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o thou_o will_v for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n cover_v all_o these_o our_o sin_n remove_v they_o quite_o from_o thy_o sight_n 7.19_o psal_n 32.1_o micah_n 7.19_o &_o assure_v our_o conscience_n of_o thy_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o that_o as_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o sleep_n so_o also_o our_o mind_n ever_o through_o hope_n of_o thy_o mercy_n may_v enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 57.19.20_o esa_n 57.19.20_o and_o so_o be_v whole_o refresh_v we_o may_v awake_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o thy_o service_n the_o next_o day_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n grant_v that_o we_o lay_v our_o body_n down_o in_o bed_n to_o take_v our_o natural_a sleep_n may_v be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o our_o long_a sleep_n of_o death_n and_o that_o as_o we_o do_v now_o lay_v down_o our_o body_n in_o bed_n 4.13_o 1._o thes_n 4.13_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v admonish_v that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o our_o grave_n to_o be_v consume_v to_o dust_n and_o earth_n 18.2.7_o gen._n 18.2.7_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v first_o take_v and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o consider_v the_o straight_a and_o narrow_a room_n the_o hard_a and_o cold_a lodging_n the_o low_a and_o unpleasant_a situation_n of_o that_o our_o parlour_n and_o home_n and_o the_o loathsome_a fashion_n ugly_a shape_n 7.40_o eccles_n 7.40_o and_o horrible_a savour_n our_o body_n then_o shall_v have_v that_o we_o have_v these_o before_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o not_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o pomp_n state_n 1.17_o ephes_n 5.15_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o walk_v wary_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n not_o know_v when_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v of_o our_o departure_n and_o o_o good_a lord_n give_v we_o victory_n against_o death_n 1.23_o 2._o cor._n 5.1_o phil._n 1.23_o so_o that_o when_o death_n itself_o shall_v come_v we_o be_v not_o dismay_v or_o discourage_v at_o it_o â—â—om_o the_o which_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o thou_o to_o raise_v we_o 11.43_o joh._n 11.43_o as_o from_o our_o bodily_a sleep_n but_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o rest_v in_o hope_n of_o that_o most_o joyful_a resurrection_n wherein_o our_o body_n shall_v awake_v 119.62_o phil._n 3.20_o reu._n 21.23_o psal_n 119.62_o into_o that_o everlasting_a day_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v any_o night_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v awake_v in_o the_o night_n o_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o benefit_n o_o lord_n shake_v off_o all_o fleshly_a drowsiness_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n 4.4_o ephes_n 6.18_o col._n 4.4_o even_o to_o watch_v in_o prayer_n as_o thou_o have_v command_v us._n and_o o_o good_a lord_n never_o forget_v we_o guide_v we_o with_o shine_n eye_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n help_v we_o 5.16_o jam._n 2.13_o jud._n ep_v ver_fw-la 21._o psal_n 39.5_o psal_n 99.12_o rom._n 12.11_o ephes_n 5.16_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n we_o know_v o_o lord_n our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a not_o a_o span_n long_o o_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n or_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a oh_o lord_n unless_o thou_o give_v we_o thy_o grace_n how_o many_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a will_v overslip_v we_o and_o grant_v we_o now_o thy_o grace_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o although_o our_o sense_n be_v bind_v this_o night_n with_o the_o chain_n of_o natural_a sleep_n yet_o our_o mind_n may_v watch_v continual_o 5.6_o luke_n 16.37_o 1._o thess_n 5.6_o and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o whether_o he_o come_v at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cockcrow_n 13.35_o mark_n 13.35_o or_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n he_o may_v always_o find_v we_o wake_v ready_a and_o prepare_v with_o our_o lamp_n of_o a_o pure_a faith_n 8._o matt._n 25_o 8._o clear_o burn_v in_o our_o hand_n through_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a and_o not_o foolish_a virgin_n 12.35_o luke_n 12.35_o and_o that_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v gird_v up_o and_o that_o as_o good_a servant_n that_o stand_v with_o their_o torch_n in_o their_o hand_n still_o wait_v when_o their_o master_n will_v return_v from_o the_o marriage_n we_o may_v be_v commend_v and_o praise_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v o_o lord_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n so_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o at_o that_o day_n we_o may_v hear_v that_o comfortable_a sentence_n speak_v unto_o we_o 25.34_o matt._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o thou_o in_o perpetual_a joy_n together_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o elect_a child_n in_o that_o most_o bless_a city_n 21.23_o reu._n 21.23_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o candle_n neither_o of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o lighten_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o where_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a multitude_n continual_o to_o sing_v praise_n and_o to_o laud_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o which_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o bring_v we_o even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_o wise_a be_v all_o praise_n salvation_n power_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o more_o amen_n amen_n certain_a brief_a and_o familiar_a prayer_n which_o every_o true_a christian_n ought_v ever_o to_o have_v in_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o morning_n 3.5_o psal_n 3.5_o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o 5.8_o psal_n 5.8_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n make_v thy_o way_n plain_a before_o my_o face_n in_o the_o beginning_n or_o do_v of_o any_o work_n 118.25_o psal_n 118.25_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o save_v we_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n 108.13_o psal_n 108.13_o through_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v great_a act_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n in_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n 51.10_o psal_n 51.10_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o in_o the_o evening_n 4.6.7_o psal_n 4.6.7_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a o_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o â—he_v light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n in_o tribulation_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v not_o thou_o far_o from_o i_o 38.21.22_o psal_n 38.21.22_o haste_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n my_o salvation_n i_o shall_v find_v trouble_n and_o heaviness_n 116.4_o psal_n 116.4_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v 118.13_o psal_n 118.13_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 13.6_o heb._n 13.6_o in_o sorrow_n or_o heaviness_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n 43.5_o psal_n 43.5_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o
hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v god_n do_v here_o even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v also_o with_o their_o nobleman_n and_o prince_n he_o impart_v with_o he_o his_o secret_n and_o counsel_n 18.17_o gen._n 18.17_o see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o abraham_n here_o call_v a_o prince_n of_o zabulon_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n he_o will_v teach_v his_o family_n i_o know_v say_v god_n such_o a_o prince_n also_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.53_o joh._n 4.53_o that_o nobleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o his_o daughter_n be_v cure_v he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n such_o a_o prince_n be_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n and_o a_o centurion_n who_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v most_o unruly_a it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o household_n 10.2_o act._n 10.2_o which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o here_o be_v three_o notable_a property_n of_o a_o good_a housekéeper_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n to_o give_v much_o alm_n and_o to_o pray_v continual_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o housekeeper_n will_v learn_v but_o these_o three_o good_a point_n of_o husbandry_n of_o he_o sure_o they_o will_v enrich_v they_o nay_o make_v they_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o lord_n court_n but_o what_o do_v i_o reckon_v up_o these_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o even_o josuah_n himself_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o to_o all_o israel_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v 24.15_o jos_n 24.15_o etc._n etc._n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a continuance_n in_o christ_n school_n 5.12_o heb._n 5.12_o shall_v now_o be_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n be_v now_o teach_v it_o by_o so_o many_o example_n if_o abraham_n our_o father_n do_v catechise_v his_o family_n though_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n shall_v any_o of_o his_o son_n think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o instruct_v his_o family_n if_o the_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v himself_o so_o kind_a for_o one_o benefit_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o have_v now_o receive_v so_o many_o if_o cornelius_n a_o soldier_n do_v this_o how_o shall_v a_o citizen_n excuse_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o if_o josuah_n in_o the_o shadow_n do_v it_o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o light_n not_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o last_o but_o not_o in_o the_o least_o place_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o nephthalie_n and_o nephthalie_n signify_v a_o comparison_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o prince_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v compare_v himself_o with_o god_n enemy_n nay_o that_o go_v beyond_o they_o in_o all_o their_o moral_a virtue_n such_o prince_n of_o nephthalie_n god_n have_v have_v in_o his_o church_n such_o as_o neither_o roman_a nor_o grecian_a in_o any_o moral_a virtue_n ever_o exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o but_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o christian_n now_o turk_n excee_v they_o in_o virtue_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o god_n word_n now_o many_o papist_n go_v before_o they_o in_o good_a work_n saint_n paul_n thus_o write_v to_o titus_n let_v we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.14_o tit._n 3.14_o to_o excel_v in_o good_a work_n to_o help_v poor_a man_n in_o their_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n 5.20_o matth._n 5.20_o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v and_o pray_v often_o 18.12_o matth._n 9.14_o luke_n 18.12_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o nay_o saint_n luke_n record_v that_o the_o pharisie_n there_o say_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o he_o be_v reprove_v there_o not_o of_o lie_v but_o of_o boast_v and_o many_o christian_n think_v much_o now_o to_o fast_o once_o in_o the_o week_n we_o can_v abide_v now_o no_o set_n time_n of_o fast_v which_o this_o pharisie_n observe_v this_o be_v that_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n that_o god_n make_v against_o jerusalem_n 15.48_o eze._n 15.48_o that_o after_o so_o many_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o she_o even_o from_o her_o cradle_n that_o sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v not_o do_v as_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o daughter_n neither_o have_v samaria_n commit_v half_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o she_o have_v justify_v both_o these_o her_o sister_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 2.10_o jer._n 2.10_o go_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o behold_v and_o send_v out_o unto_o cedar_n and_o take_v diligent_a heed_n and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n god_n here_o as_o we_o may_v see_v use_v comparison_n and_o compare_v his_o servant_n with_o other_o and_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o he_o do_v then_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o even_o now_o still_o also_o and_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a then_o that_o turk_n or_o papist_n shall_v go_v beyond_o we_o in_o good_a work_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o god_n household_n now_o follow_v their_o manner_n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o particular_a brief_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n 6.6_o deut._n 6.6_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v rehearse_v they_o continual_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o tarie_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n this_o commandment_n be_v general_a to_o all_o not_o to_o priest_n only_o and_o it_o be_v command_v the_o jew_n much_o more_o we_o christian_n 11.18_o deut._n 11.18_o and_o again_o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bound_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o house_n and_o shall_v teach_v their_o child_n the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a commandment_n without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o yet_o how_o have_v satan_n bewitch_v a_o great_a many_o that_o they_o think_v it_o concern_v they_o not_o that_o will_v neither_o know_v it_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o not_o only_a moses_n but_o also_o david_n teach_v all_o man_n the_o same_o lesson_n and_o it_o be_v his_o first_o lesson_n that_o he_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o bless_v 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n this_o lesson_n so_o he_o practise_v it_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n 119.44_o psal_n 119.44_o my_o hand_n also_o will_v i_o
lift_v up_o unto_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n 9â—_n vers_fw-la 9â—_n and_o again_o oh_o how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o and_o this_o commandment_n also_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o josuah_n be_v a_o captain_n and_o a_o man_n of_o war_n â—â—_o joâ—ua_n â—â—_o let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v good_a success_n and_o david_n no_o doubt_n ground_v that_o his_o great_a blessing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o meditate_v thus_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v reap_v that_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o shall_v prosper_v upon_o this_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o josuah_n 11.1â—_n eph._n 6_o 11.1â—_n for_o now_o every_o christian_a be_v the_o lord_n captain_n against_o that_o spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v also_o apply_v that_o same_o other_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n make_v to_o josuah_n as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n 1.5_o heb._n 13.5_o josua_n 1.5_o so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o to_o every_o christian_a soldier_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n say_v he_o and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n present_o send_v what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o that_o same_o eunuch_n of_o candaces_n queen_n of_o ethiopia_n 8.28_o act_n 8.28_o no_o doubt_n move_v by_o god_n spirit_n fulfil_v that_o commandment_n of_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n if_o a_o barbarian_a do_v this_o in_o his_o journey_n why_o shall_v not_o christian_n do_v the_o like_a 24.14_o luke_n 24.14_o our_o saviour_n also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o those_o two_o disciple_n that_o travail_v to_o emaus_n &_o talk_v of_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n hereby_o also_o no_o doubt_n teach_v even_o traveller_n what_o to_o talk_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n neither_o be_v this_o commandment_n only_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 3.16_o col._n 3.16_o reviue_v again_o among_o we_o christian_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n dwell_v among_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2.14_o 1._o joh._n 2.14_o and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v general_o unto_o all_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a young_a man_n must_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o old_a man_n and_o this_o be_v their_o strength_n against_o that_o spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v soldier_n in_o this_o warfare_n against_o this_o enemy_n 6.10.11_o ephes_n 6.10.11_o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v so_o all_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o strength_n and_o arm_v with_o this_o sword_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o by_o his_o example_n have_v most_o manifest_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o he_o do_v so_o also_o must_v we_o fight_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n with_o this_o sword_n 4.4_o matt._n 4.4_o so_o that_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n king_n captain_n old_a man_n young_a man_n traveller_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o man_n in_o general_a all_o the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n do_v this_o second_o every_o good_a christian_a must_v be_v altogether_o prayer_n as_o david_n will_v they_o &_o as_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v for_o my_o good_a will_n say_v he_o they_o hate_v i_o 109.3_o psal_n 109.3_o but_o i_o be_v prayer_n am_n te_o phillah_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o must_v pray_v without_o cease_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o command_v he_o he_o must_v pray_v without_o weariness_n although_o prayer_n of_o all_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v the_o 18.1_o luke_n 18.1_o most_o troublesome_a as_o one_o note_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v also_o enjoin_v he_o such_o earnest_a practiser_n of_o this_o holy_a exercise_n have_v all_o god_n servant_n be_v daniel_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o bear_v a_o type_n of_o they_o 6.10_o dan._n 6.10_o pray_v thrice_o every_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n then_o to_o omit_v his_o prayer_n but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v to_o exceed_v the_o jew_n in_o our_o righteousness_n 5.20_o matt._n 5.20_o and_o in_o our_o good_a work_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o pray_v so_o often_o nay_o david_n also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n say_v evening_n and_o morning_n 55.17_o psal_n 55.17_o and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o that_o instant_o and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n 119.164_o psal_n 119.164_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n 5.22_o geâ—_n 5.22_o that_o be_v no_o doubt_n very_o often_o so_o enoch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n especial_o by_o pray_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n 3.17_o col._n 3.17_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o 24.63_o gen._n 24.63_o isaak_n be_v report_v to_o have_v go_v into_o the_o field_n every_o evening_n to_o pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o abraham_n pray_v for_o the_o sodomite_n teach_v we_o his_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n for_o himself_o 32.28_o gen._n 32.28_o jacob_n when_o as_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v a_o new_a name_n and_o be_v call_v israel_n that_o be_v mighty_a with_o god_n they_o that_o will_v be_v israel_n that_o be_v of_o force_n and_o great_a power_n with_o god_n must_v be_v earnest_a prayer_n and_o of_o this_o force_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o moses_n 1._o exo_n 32_o 1â—_n 1._o sam._n 16_o 1._o suffer_v i_o now_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o samuel_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v cast_v he_o away_o from_o reign_v over_o israel_n no_o doubt_n this_o mourning_n be_v in_o his_o prayer_n such_o a_o forceable_a thing_n prayer_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v god_n himself_o 10.13_o jos_n 10.13_o so_o at_o josuah_n his_o prayer_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o josuah_n when_o as_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o enemy_n by_o achan_n sin_n 7.6_o 7.6_o he_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n seek_v with_o prayer_n and_o so_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o overthrow_n elias_n as_o s._n james_n report_v by_o prayer_n open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n 5.17_o jam._n 5.17_o and_o as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v saint_n james_n be_v such_o a_o diligent_a practiser_n of_o this_o holy_a exercise_n 23_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 23_o that_o his_o knee_n be_v with_o often_o kneel_v down_o to_o prayer_n as_o hard_o as_o brawn_n neither_o must_v christian_n only_o pray_v but_o also_o even_o watch_v in_o prayer_n as_o s._n paul_n often_o command_v they_o first_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 6.18_o ephes_n 6.18_o and_o pray_v always_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o again_o to_o the_o colosian_o continue_v in_o prayer_n 4.2_o col._n 4.2_o and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o this_o his_o watch_v be_v literal_o mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o which_o he_o derive_v it_o plain_o prove_v 6.12_o luke_n 6.12_o who_o
be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n so_o that_o good_a king_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o arise_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o for_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o of_o anna_n that_o holy_a widow_n it_o be_v say_v 2.37_o psal_n 119.62_o luke_n 2.37_o that_o she_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n and_o here_o be_v another_o holy_a circumstance_n join_v to_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v fast_v 1â—_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 1â—_n this_o also_o david_n join_v to_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o child_n as_o we_o may_v read_v nay_o even_o for_o his_o very_a enemy_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a he_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n 35.13_o psal_n 35.13_o and_o humble_v his_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o his_o prayer_n return_v even_o to_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o join_v fast_v to_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v for_o our_o friend_n nay_o for_o ourselves_o so_o daniel_n join_v prayer_n and_o fast_v together_o those_o three_o week_n wherein_o no_o pleasant_a 10.4_o dan._n 10.4_o bread_n nor_o flesh_n come_v within_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v as_o that_o man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o he_o teach_v we_o 10.12_o dan._n 10.12_o fear_v not_o daniel_n say_v he_o for_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v &_o i_o be_o come_v for_o thy_o word_n no_o doubt_v these_o word_n be_v his_o prayer_n so_o in_o the_o act_v cornelius_n a_o heathen_a 10.30_o act._n 10.30_o and_o a_o soldier_n be_v pray_v and_o fast_v to_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o peter_n be_v fast_v and_o pray_v till_o the_o sixth_o hour_n that_o be_v 9_o verse_n 9_o till_o noon_n and_o he_o see_v that_o heavenly_a vision_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o follow_v these_o holy_a example_n in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o neither_o watch_n in_o prayer_n nor_o join_v fast_v to_o our_o prayer_n be_v this_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v this_o to_o have_v faith_n 3.5_o 2._o tim._n 3.5_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n as_o saint_n paul_n prophesi_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v but_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o force_n thereof_o oh_o let_v we_o watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o join_v fast_v to_o our_o prayer_n let_v not_o the_o papist_n herein_o go_v beyond_o us._n these_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o obey_v they_o nay_o how_o often_o say_v david_n 108.2_o psal_n 5.3_o &_o 143_o 8._o psal_n 108.2_o thou_o shall_v hear_v my_o prayer_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v look_v up_o and_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o awake_v lute_n and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v scant_v now_o come_v to_o prayer_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n sure_o the_o papist_n matin_n if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n than_o our_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a prayer_n be_v which_o we_o now_o use_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a mark_n and_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n 22.3_o gen._n 22.3_o that_o abraham_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o if_o abraham_n rise_v up_o so_o early_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o sorrowful_a sacrifice_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v which_o offer_v up_o such_o a_o pleasant_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o our_o prayer_n be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v note_v have_v their_o assembly_n before_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o the_o scripture_n also_o teach_v christian_n to_o join_v another_o circumstance_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n samuel_n pray_v for_o saul_n as_o before_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v and_o david_n often_o mention_v these_o his_o tear_n add_v to_o his_o prayer_n every_o night_n will_v i_o wash_v my_o bed_n 6.6_o psal_n 6.6_o and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n and_o again_o away_o say_v he_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o david_n tear_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o again_o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o cry_n keep_v not_o still_o silence_n at_o my_o tear_n 39.12_o psal_n 39.12_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o record_v of_o ezechias_n that_o when_o as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v to_o he_o that_o heavy_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n put_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v 20.3_o 2._o king_n 20.3_o that_o then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o ezechias_n weep_v sore_o and_o after_o esay_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o say_v turn_v again_o &_o tell_v ezechias_n the_o captain_n of_o my_o people_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o have_v now_o heal_v thou_o no_o doubt_n if_o christian_n in_o their_o sickness_n will_v use_v these_o pill_n to_o purge_v their_o head_n withal_o that_o be_v their_o tear_n as_o ezechias_n do_v god_n will_v heal_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o these_o tear_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a purgation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o these_o it_o be_v likely_a all_o our_o other_o pill_n and_o potion_n devise_v of_o physician_n do_v many_o time_n so_o little_o good_a so_o marry_o magdalene_n so_o peter_n 26.75_o luke_n 7.38_o matt._n 26.75_o in_o their_o sin_n weep_v bitter_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v us._n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o grievous_a a_o sinner_n as_o either_o of_o they_o no_o man_n live_v know_v his_o secret_a fault_n 19.12_o psal_n 19.12_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o samuel_n command_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o people_n to_o mizpeh_n 7.5_o 1._o sam._n 7.5_o and_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o gather_v together_o to_o mizpeh_n and_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o same_o day_n and_o say_v there_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n these_o water_n they_o draw_v and_o pour_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v tear_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v that_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o repentance_n which_o joel_n teach_v 2.12_o joel_n 2.12_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o weep_v fast_v and_o mourn_v so_o these_o israelit_n hear_v no_o doubt_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o judgement_n which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v all_o christian_n to_o use_v even_o against_o themselves_o judge_v yourselves_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o 11.31_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o for_o lack_v of_o this_o judgement_n many_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o be_v dead_a every_o christian_a for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n against_o himself_o &_o even_o as_o it_o be_v punish_v himself_o by_o fast_v weep_a &_o pray_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o joel_n counsel_v and_o then_o as_o saint_n paul_n here_o teach_v without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n as_o sickness_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n which_o his_o sin_n deserve_v but_o above_o all_o other_o example_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o join_v these_o tear_n to_o our_o prayer_n of_o who_o we_o read_v thus_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n if_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n
shall_v not_o we_o do_v the_o like_a for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o shed_v tear_n when_o we_o pray_v some_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o stiffnecked_a that_o they_o will_v hardly_o how_o their_o knee_n when_o they_o pray_v that_o be_v now_o account_v of_o many_o superstition_n they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o howsoever_o they_o say_v it_o be_v superstition_n i_o say_v it_o be_v lack_v of_o reverence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devotion_n o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 6_o psal_n 9â—_n 6_o say_v david_n we_o say_v this_o every_o day_n at_o our_o prayer_n with_o our_o mouth_n &_o do_v it_o not_o with_o our_o body_n what_o be_v this_o but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o be_v name_v all_o the_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3.14_o ephes_n 3.14_o nay_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 26.39_o matt._n 26.39_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o bow_v our_o knee_n to_o he_o or_o be_v it_o to_o stoop_v a_o little_a with_o their_o head_n when_o they_o pray_v as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v to_o kneel_v be_v that_o superstition_n which_o saint_n paul_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n use_v to_o conclude_v then_o this_o second_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a thus_o he_o be_v teach_v manifest_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v continual_o thrice_o a_o day_n at_o least_o to_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o pray_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o join_v with_o his_o prayer_n fast_v weep_a and_o kneel_v and_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v he_o as_o he_o do_v david_n and_o endue_v his_o soul_n with_o much_o strength_n 138.3.109.7_o psal_n 138.3.109.7_o without_o these_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o sin_n a_o three_o duty_n which_o concern_v all_o christian_n be_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o reproove_v their_o brethren_n when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o especial_o of_o master_n to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 17.12_o eccles_n 17.12_o beware_v of_o all_o unrighteous_a thing_n he_o give_v also_o every_o man_n a_o commandment_n concern_v his_o brother_n every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o goodness_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o allegory_n of_o a_o body_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o use_v and_o teach_v we_o 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o every_o member_n will_v not_o only_a labour_n for_o and_o help_v another_o but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v hurt_v will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o heal_v it_o again_o the_o same_o care_n shall_v every_o christian_a have_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.12_o heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n least_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unbelieved_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n no_o doubt_n for_o lack_v of_o this_o daily_a exhortation_n so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o be_v harden_v with_o sin_n no_o man_n now_o adays_o exhort_v his_o brother_n to_o do_v good_a a_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v no_o man_n will_v reprove_v he_o and_o the_o same_o lesson_n he_o repeat_v again_o as_o a_o lesson_n worthy_a the_o learning_n 10.24_o heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n the_o near_a that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n approach_v the_o more_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o provocation_n one_o of_o another_o forward_o to_o good_a work_n for_o then_o as_o shall_v seem_v 12.12_o reu._n 12.12_o satan_n shall_v labour_v mighty_o as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o join_v hand_n together_o and_o to_o labour_v against_o he_o we_o fight_v against_o mighty_a enemy_n 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v us._n and_o yet_o the_o judge_n be_v now_o at_o the_o very_a door_n 5.9_o jam._n 5.9_o and_o the_o day_n no_o doubt_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o enemy_n be_v so_o mighty_a even_o now_o rage_v so_o fiercelie_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o reign_v 12.12_o reve._n 12.12_o no_o man_n almost_o exhort_v his_o brother_n to_o good_a work_n as_o love_v and_o charity_n but_o rather_o unto_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n by_o his_o evil_a example_n no_o man_n reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n man_n be_v now_o become_v like_o cain_n who_o say_v 4.9_o gen._n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o brother_n this_o be_v a_o caines_n and_o not_o a_o christian_n voice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fitie_n tongue_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v they_o must_v be_v tongue_n they_o must_v not_o be_v dumb_a they_o must_v exhort_v they_o must_v teach_v they_o must_v speak_v yea_o they_o must_v be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o be_v they_o must_v reprove_v also_o but_o now_o adays_o that_o say_n of_o king_n david_n be_v verify_v 94.16_o psal_n 94.16_o who_o will_v rise_v up_o with_o i_o against_o the_o wicked_a or_o who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n against_o the_o evil_a doer_n perchance_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o endue_v with_o this_o fiery_a zeal_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v rebuke_v sin_n will_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o wicked_a but_o no_o man_n will_v take_v his_o part_n no_o man_n will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n his_o godly_a zeal_n do_v little_a good_a one_o man_n be_v no_o man_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o without_o many_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o force_n secondlie_o as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o exhort_v his_o brother_n so_o especial_o every_o master_n his_o family_n as_o appear_v by_o god_n own_o speech_n to_o abraham_n when_o as_o he_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n etc._n ge._n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o mark_v here_o all_o that_o will_v be_v account_v abraham_n child_n what_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o family_n to_o fear_n god_n do_v righteousness_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o step_n then_o shall_v all_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v abraham_n come_v unto_o us._n will_v we_o then_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o his_o blessing_n let_v we_o then_o instruct_v our_o child_n and_o family_n here_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o limitation_n prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n all_o man_n condemn_v herod_n that_o kill_v the_o innocent_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o catechise_v not_o their_o family_n and_o child_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o he_o 2.16_o matth._n 2.16_o for_o he_o kill_v other_o man_n child_n and_o these_o man_n kill_v their_o own_o nay_o he_o kill_v but_o their_o body_n only_o and_o these_o kill_v their_o soul_n o_o cruel_a herod_n let_v all_o true_a christian_n beware_v of_o this_o cruelty_n and_o be_v rather_o abraham_n true_a child_n in_o instruct_v
will_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v preserve_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v preserve_v we_o shall_v receive_v thy_o desert_n be_v preserve_v thy_o merit_n be_v become_v a_o treasure_n for_o mark_v what_o thou_o shall_v receive_v receive_v you_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o will_v not_o lend_v what_o shall_v they_o hear_v go_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n thus_o far_o augustine_n where_o he_o plain_o set_v down_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o the_o merifull_a lender_n shall_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o the_o terrible_a punishment_n which_o not_o the_o usurer_n only_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o lend_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o christian_n will_v but_o mark_v what_o censure_v the_o very_a heathen_n have_v give_v concern_v usury_n when_o as_o one_o ask_v cato_n censorius_n off._n cic._n lib._n 2._o off._n what_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o good_a husbandry_n he_o answer_v to_o feed_v well_o to_o clothe_v well_o and_o to_o till_o well_o and_o to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o be_v it_o to_o commit_v usury_n be_v not_o that_o also_o a_o point_n of_o good_a husbandry_n cato_n answer_v what_o be_v it_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n he_o think_v that_o a_o usurer_n sin_v as_o great_o as_o a_o murderer_n do_v cato_n judge_v thus_o of_o usury_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o shall_v christian_n profess_v it_o or_o think_v better_o of_o it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o panor_n lib._n 4._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n compare_v usurer_n to_o greedy_a bird_n which_o snatch_v &_o catch_v all_o thing_n and_o sure_o no_o doubt_n very_o justly_o for_o usurer_n be_v the_o cruel_a kite_n and_o vulture_n in_o the_o world_n they_o consume_v man_n patrimony_n they_o often_o kill_v their_o body_n and_o undo_v their_o heir_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o their_o brethren_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o open_v even_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n to_o do_v they_o good_a 3.17_o 1._o joh._n 3.17_o as_o saint_n john_n teach_v and_o will_v not_o then_o these_o cruel_a heart_a man_n open_a to_o they_o their_o coffer_n or_o purse_n another_o compare_v usurer_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o else_o say_v he_o do_v usurer_n but_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n to_o have_v do_v when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v make_v stone_n bread_n for_o by_o their_o lend_n 20._o pet._n greg._n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o they_o gain_v of_o stone_n and_o metal_n that_o which_o nature_n can_v bring_v forth_o for_o natural_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o money_n engender_v not_o money_n o_o wicked_a age_n that_o we_o live_v in_o now_o usury_n among_o some_o be_v account_v the_o gainfull_a and_o sure_a trade_n of_o live_v and_o whereas_o lend_v be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o profit_v our_o brethren_n now_o the_o usurer_n thereby_o pervert_v this_o order_n of_o god_n profit_v himself_o to_o conclude_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o victorinus_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n apocal_a victor_n in_o apocal_a be_v worth_a the_o mark_v by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n glister_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o now_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o moses_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o shall_v judge_v hereafter_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n a_o sword_n arm_n a_o soldier_n kill_v a_o man_n enemy_n and_o punish_v a_o revolter_v or_o a_o turnecoate_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o preach_v judgement_n he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v end_v his_o parable_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v yea_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n learn_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o householder_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n new_a and_o old_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o new_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o old_a of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o that_o these_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n and_o the_o fish_n that_o thou_o shall_v first_o take_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o staure_n that_o be_v two_o penny_n give_v it_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o david_n also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v god_n have_v speak_v once_o i_o have_v hear_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o conclude_v when_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v judge_n he_o mind_v to_o show_v that_o through_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v he_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o shall_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o paul_n against_o antichrist_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v therefore_o that_o two-edged_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o man_n will_v mark_v this_o exposition_n by_o god_n word_n all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v judge_v whether_o they_o have_v direct_v their_o life_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v so_o often_o 4.24_o matt._n 11.15_o &_o 13.9.43_o mark_n 4.24_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o again_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v one_o day_n you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o here_o that_o be_v verify_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o word_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 15.3_o joh._n 15.3_o god_n word_n make_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o also_o our_o life_n clean_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o those_o that_o can_v say_v lord_n lord_n 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o and_o have_v do_v wicked_o which_o have_v profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o have_v deny_v he_o with_o their_o work_n we_o must_v not_o only_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o but_o also_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n we_o must_v eat_v the_o whole_a paschal_n lamb_n or_o else_o it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a 12.9_o exod._n 12.9_o as_o well_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o head_n and_o purtnance_n many_o at_o this_o day_n eat_v greedy_o the_o head_n and_o purtnance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a promise_n and_o his_o heavenly_a miracle_n they_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o eat_v these_o but_o few_o eat_v the_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n 24.14_o matt._n 24.14_o to_o such_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o condemnation_n at_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o their_o salvation_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o hearer_n but_o doer_n 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o and_o not_o only_o desirous_a to_o eat_v the_o head_n and_o purtnance_n but_o also_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o as_o willing_o learn_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o as_o we_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o remain_v in_o they_o these_o be_v the_o way_n which_o god_n word_n teach_v all_o christian_n to_o walk_v in_o these_o be_v plain_a way_n here_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n &_o yet_o many_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o profess_v god_n word_n make_v no_o account_n of_o these_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o stand_v not_o among_o those_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o law_n 50.16_o psal_n 50.16_o or_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n why_o do_v thou_o profess_v my_o word_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o all_o such_o hypocrite_n shall_v then_o be_v condemn_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ivstine_n the_o martyr_n thus_o describe_v
owe_v unto_o god_n and_o how_o these_o our_o debt_n and_o duty_n be_v far_o great_a than_o our_o power_n and_o hability_n nay_o when_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o much_o we_o be_v indebt_v unto_o he_o thus_o far_o granatensis_n where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o merit_n but_o duty_n nay_o that_o no_o man_n know_v how_o much_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o challenge_v any_o merit_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o these_o say_v he_o four_a other_o excellent_a and_o notable_a virtue_n do_v follow_v inward_a and_o outward_a humility_n poverty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o tribulation_n and_o a_o pure_a intent_n in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o all_o be_v do_v only_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o mingle_v of_o any_o profit_n or_o respect_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a thus_o far_o granatensis_n if_o we_o must_v respect_v no_o profit_n neither_o temporal_a nor_o spiritual_a in_o do_v of_o our_o good_a work_n than_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o mark_v in_o popery_n their_o blind_a guide_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o another_o place_n against_o merit_n he_o write_v thus_o most_o plain_o again_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v on_o the_o one_o side_n must_v know_v that_o he_o deserve_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o although_o he_o have_v no_o merit_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n will_v give_v he_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v most_o profitable_a to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o man_n must_v be_v content_a whether_o he_o receive_v at_o god_n hand_n much_o or_o little_a and_o receive_v all_o thing_n thankful_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v account_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o all_o thing_n god_n give_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v he_o and_o to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a thanks_o not_o so_o much_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o receive_v as_o for_o these_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v already_o thus_o far_o granatensis_n where_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o man_n for_o which_o he_o can_v challenge_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n lodovicus_n vives_z of_o good_a work_n write_v thus_o 35._o praepar_n anim_fw-la ad_fw-la r_o and._n 35._o take_v heed_n again_o and_o again_o lest_o that_o it_o ever_o come_v into_o thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o can_v profit_v or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o god_n neither_o flatter_v thyself_o of_o thy_o good_a work_n as_o though_o by_o it_o thou_o have_v bind_v or_o demerited_a god_n unto_o thou_o which_o thought_n be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o oftentimes_o the_o mar_a of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o take_v which_o from_o our_o mind_n our_o lord_n say_v after_o that_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o trust_n in_o our_o work_n write_v thus_o act._n fer._n in_o 2._o act._n again_o by_o this_o sound_n it_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v receive_v unless_o the_o hart_n be_v first_o shake_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o come_v to_o elias_n there_o go_v before_o he_o a_o wind_n that_o overthrow_v the_o mountain_n then_o after_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o earthquake_n the_o same_o thing_n god_n do_v in_o we_o before_o he_o come_v to_o our_o heart_n first_o he_o send_v a_o mighty_a wind_n overthrow_v the_o mountain_n that_o be_v he_o overthrow_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v great_a and_o take_v away_o all_o trust_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o present_a for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o may_v trust_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o come_n then_o follow_v the_o earthquake_n when_o man_n understand_v what_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v near_a but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_a three_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o conscience_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o feel_v sin_n after_o the_o fire_n follow_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o soft_a air_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v joyful_a a_o terrify_a conscience_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o all_o mountain_n what_o great_a good_a work_n we_o have_v do_v soever_o must_v first_o be_v overthrow_v in_o we_o we_o must_v have_v no_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o before_o god_n come_v to_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o work_n here_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o see_v by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v one_o step_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o oh_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v all_o such_o in_o then_o and_o again_o upon_o that_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v our_o name_n say_v he_o be_v sin_n unrighteousness_n lie_v vanity_n etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v only_o good_a true_a mighty_a just_a merciful_a and_o wise_a etc._n etc._n of_o this_o name_n christ_n say_v father_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o man_n he_o therefore_o that_o accuse_v his_o own_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v desire_v help_v by_o the_o goodness_n truth_n mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o david_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n in_o thy_o name_n save_o i_o and_o in_o thy_o power_n judge_v my_o cause_n and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n deliver_v i_o and_o again_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n here_o thou_o have_v the_o peril_n and_o the_o remedy_n death_n and_o life_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o forget_v thyself_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v near_o hitherto_o he_o have_v terrify_v they_o threaten_v like_o a_o people_n and_o he_o have_v foreshow_v they_o general_o the_o medicine_n whereby_o evilles_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o nay_o after_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n he_o play_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v the_o mediator_n before_o their_o eye_n who_o alone_o have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o who_o power_n also_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o only_o and_o alone_o we_o also_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v accuse_v their_o own_o name_n that_o be_v their_o own_o righteousness_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o they_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n by_o the_o mediation_n only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v death_n and_o life_n set_v before_o every_o man_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n 3._o cap._n 3._o again_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o people_n also_o do_v lie_v lame_a before_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v the_o priesthood_n the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n example_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o they_o only_o trust_v in_o the_o external_a thing_n they_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o consider_v what_o those_o external_a thing_n mean_v some_o go_v in_o as_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o shadow_n gather_v the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o lame_a people_n follow_v they_o not_o thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la such_o like_a be_v our_o forefather_n who_o put_v much_o trust_n in_o external_a thing_n and_o they_o devise_v of_o man_n never_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o how_o can_v that_o profit_n they_o see_v the_o trust_n in_o external_a thing_n and_o which_o god_n command_v can_v not_o profit_v the_o jew_n and_o again_o he_o write_v thus_o neither_o can_v any_o external_a thing_n sanctify_v we_o or_o cleanse_v we_o but_o only_o that_o he_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v us._n three_o he_o be_v just_a and_o justifi_v we_o when_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n with_o the_o which_o be_v clothe_v we_o dare_v appear_v before_o god_n so_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n only_o and_o again_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o
shall_v never_o be_v confound_v deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n thuâ—_n far_a ferus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n righteousness_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n that_o be_v christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n communicate_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o five_o he_o enjoy_v heaven_n by_o inheritance_n no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o by_o good_a right_a heaven_n be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v all_o thy_o o_o father_n be_v i_o and_o dauâ—d_n say_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v into_o part_n of_o this_o inheritance_n with_o he_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o obtain_v this_o by_o no_o right_a but_o only_o of_o grace_n and_o because_o he_o have_v merciful_o promise_v it_o unto_o us._n for_o our_o work_n what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v not_o deserve_v such_o a_o reward_n of_o equality_n or_o worthiness_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n merciful_o accept_v they_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o say_v again_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o come_v above_o all_o measure_n exceed_v all_o that_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o they_o he_o conclude_v and_o say_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v brag_v again_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n he_o write_v thus_o act._n fer._n in_o cap._n 4._o act._n they_o be_v builder_n which_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n do_v erect_v and_o maintain_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o as_o all_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o build_v so_o nor_o how_o to_o preach_v he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o builder_n must_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v place_v beneath_o and_o what_o above_o also_o he_o must_v take_v care_n that_o his_o building_n be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a but_o also_o firm_a and_o strong_a they_o which_o teach_v faith_n without_o work_n build_v their_o wall_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v they_o which_o teach_v faith_n without_o work_n they_o lie_v true_o a_o foundation_n but_o they_o build_v nothing_o on_o it_o therefore_o they_o refuse_v this_o stone_n which_o teach_v to_o trust_v in_o workâ—_n which_o teach_v righteousness_n to_o come_v by_o work_n as_o the_o pharisy_n â—d_a thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n so_o now_o and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ne'er_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o man_n must_v be_v save_v than_o the_o name_n power_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o name_n be_v sin_n lie_v vanity_n curse_n death_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n holy_a just_a the_o author_n of_o life_n also_o his_o name_n be_v righteousness_n wisdom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n that_o be_v he_o which_o trust_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n to_o be_v save_v he_o true_o obtain_v salvation_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n beguile_v himself_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o which_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n only_o strive_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o good_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o they_o so_o israel_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o seek_v it_o of_o work_n only_o and_o not_o of_o faith_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o that_o righteousness_n good_a man_n may_v pray_v for_o we_o but_o they_o can_v save_v us._n therefore_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o must_v put_v all_o our_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o hearty_a love_n and_o after_o in_o this_o name_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v for_o although_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n do_v differ_v yet_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n agree_v also_o austen_n say_v to_o the_o old_a just_a man_n something_a be_v hide_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o at_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v reveal_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o also_o speak_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o same_o unless_o they_o have_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o when_o as_o that_o sacrament_n be_v hide_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v look_v for_o both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o us._n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o he_o teach_v plain_o that_o all_o true_a catholic_n must_v trust_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o merit_n they_o must_v do_v good_a work_n but_o they_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o they_o may_v one_o pray_v for_o another_o but_o one_o can_v save_v another_o they_o must_v let_v that_o alone_a for_o ever_o as_o david_n teach_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n 49.7_o psal_n 49.7_o and_o after_o that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o write_v thus_o upâ—n_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o murmur_n of_o the_o grecian_n mark_v here_o hat_n the_o saint_n want_v not_o their_o imperfection_n they_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n by_o faith_n but_o sinner_n in_o themselves_o act._n fer._n in_o cap._n 5._o act._n although_o god_n have_v give_v they_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o they_o their_o nature_n still_o both_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o then_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o occasion_n of_o practise_v charity_n every_o christian_a have_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v bear_v withal_o of_o other_o and_o he_o see_v in_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o must_v bear_v withal_o and_o hereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n etc._n etc._n again_o of_o vain_a confidence_n he_o write_v thus_o hypocrisy_n neglect_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n act._n fer._n in_o cap._n 6._o act._n and_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n trust_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o account_v righteousness_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n place_n and_o time_n none_o therefore_o more_o brag_v of_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n so_o christ_n 16._o of_o luke_n invey_v against_o they_o say_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o write_v thus_o act._n in_o cap._n 7._o act._n upon_o these_o word_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o our_o fatâ—er_n abraham_n behold_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o fâ—â—her_n draw_v he_o say_v christ_n our_o salvation_n begin_v from_o heaven_n for_o unless_o god_n first_o do_v begin_v we_o do_v ever_o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n thaâ—_n our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v otherwise_o be_v receive_v then_o by_o faith_n faith_n especial_o be_v necessary_a he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n wâ—â—hout_v faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a also_o that_o beside_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n â—o_o merit_v of_o his_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o to_o we_o of_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o you_o be_v call_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n tâ—us_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o attribute_n not_o only_a thâ—_n beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o goâ—_n but_o also_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o other_o papist_n
day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o that_o fire_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o purgatory_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o so_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n which_o m._n bellarmine_n allege_v in_o that_o place_n with_o this_o his_o shift_n prove_v nothing_o master_n bellarmine_n also_o will_v confirm_v purgatory_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 4._o de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o deadrise_v not_o again_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o they_o this_o place_n say_v he_o plain_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o will_v desire_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v six_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o that_o the_o sixth_o exposition_n be_v true_a &_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n &_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o accomplish_a by_o pray_v fast_a and_o give_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o that_o be_v what_o do_v they_o which_o pray_v fast_o sigh_n and_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o and_o so_o do_v ephrem_fw-mi in_o his_o testament_n and_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la in_o lib._n contra_fw-la petrobrusianos_fw-la dionysius_n hugo_n gagneius_n and_o other_o expound_v this_o place_n but_o gagneius_n of_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o 15._o gag_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 15._o diverse_a man_n of_o this_o place_n bring_v diverse_a judgement_n i_o think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o whereunto_o chrysostome_n agree_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v repeat_v the_o whole_a creed_n wherein_o be_v this_o place_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v baptize_v which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v change_v their_o old_a life_n unless_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v arise_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n call_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o because_o that_o paul_n teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o through_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n to_o die_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o they_o may_v also_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v which_o die_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o old_a man_n and_o their_o accustom_a delight_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o for_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v of_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v also_o there_o may_v be_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n that_o baptism_n may_v be_v take_v for_o affliction_n &_o punishment_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o 10._o of_o mark_n can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v withal_o that_o be_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o i_o shall_v suffer_v by_o this_o mean_n then_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v which_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v either_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o rise_v again_o to_o a_o life_n immortal_a or_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o which_o the_o martyr_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o suffer_v death_n this_o be_v all_o that_o gagneius_n say_v and_o in_o neither_o of_o his_o two_o latter_a exposition_n he_o affirm_v that_o which_o m._n bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o that_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o dead_a good_a in_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o to_o do_v themselves_o good_a in_o hope_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v master_n bellarmine_n exposition_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n say_v what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o again_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o they_o he_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n passive_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v suffer_v this_o baptism_n of_o other_o if_o baptism_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v rather_o active_o and_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v what_o do_v they_o which_o baptize_v themselves_o which_o pray_v and_o fast_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v of_o other_o this_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o lyra_n also_o refute_v their_o exposition_n which_o think_v that_o some_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a cor._n in_o 15._o ca._n ad_fw-la cor._n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o error_n of_o other_o and_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v dead_a work_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o which_o baptism_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n cor._n glos_n ord_n in_o cap._n 15._o cor._n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n expound_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o to_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o mortify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n what_o mean_v they_o do_v this_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o live_v neither_o lyra_n nor_o the_o gloss_n nor_o gagneius_n agree_v with_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o his_o exposition_n but_o that_o exposition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n 11._o phil._n mor._n lib._n 3._o the_o sacrif_n missae_fw-la ca._n 7._o aegid_a niemus_fw-la in_o 1._o ep_n cor._n ca._n 15._o eus_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 7._o ca._n 11._o and_o some_o also_o of_o our_o latter_a writer_n have_v make_v of_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o to_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o have_v baptism_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n minister_v and_o execute_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o so_o have_v the_o first_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o galienus_n there_o be_v report_v also_o another_o decree_n of_o galienus_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o other_o bishop_n by_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o full_a authority_n of_o go_v to_o and_o possess_v those_o place_n which_o be_v call_v churchyard_n and_o again_o of_o maximinus_n he_o write_v thus_o 2._o lib._n 9_o ca._n 2._o he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a that_o he_o may_v quite_o overthrow_v our_o peace_n and_o first_o of_o all_o under_o a_o certain_a pretence_n he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o we_o our_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o in_o our_o churchyard_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v their_o common_a prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o as_o they_o celebrate_v there_o their_o prayer_n so_o also_o their_o sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o place_n they_o make_v all_o the_o baptize_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 18._o of_o jdolatrie_n stella_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o some_o use_n in_o their_o church_n luc._n in_o 21._o euang._n luc._n who_o respect_v more_o the_o outward_a deck_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a declare_v after_o their_o opinion_n of_o image_n i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o say_v he_o imaginum_fw-la he_o ut_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o adorationem_fw-la damnem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la that_o i_o may_v condemn_v the_o honour_n and_o adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o i_o reproove_v those_o that_o do_v so_o great_o make_v account_n of_o those_o outward_a